their_o much_o speak_n and_o stand_v upon_o their_o justification_n i_o fast_o twice_o in_o the_o week_n and_o pay_v tithe_n of_o all_o that_o i_o possess_v say_v the_o pharisee_fw-mi the_o apostle_n rom._n 9.31_o say_v they_o followed_z after_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n by_o their_o own_o performance_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o this_o end_n because_o they_o can_v not_o rise_v up_o to_o the_o spirituality_n of_o the_o law_n they_o do_v therefore_o bring_v down_o the_o law_n by_o their_o interpretation_n unto_o their_o own_o obedience_n and_o all_o be_v to_o make_v their_o own_o righteousness_n available_a for_o justification_n therefore_o paul_n say_v concern_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n blameless_a phil._n 3._o the_o young_a man_n say_v all_z these_o have_v i_o keep_v from_o my_o youth_n therefore_o the_o papist_n teach_v that_o man_n may_v perfect_o fulfil_v the_o law_n 3_o bellar._n de_fw-fr justific_n l._n 2._o c._n 2_o &_o 3_o and_o do_v also_o some_o work_n of_o supererogation_n over_o and_o above_o the_o law_n that_o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o justification_n be_v inherent_a righteousness_n though_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n christ_n have_v merit_v that_o our_o righteousness_n may_v justify_v etc._n etc._n and_o though_o not_o work_n by_o nature_n yet_o by_o grace_n even_o faith_n itself_o as_o a_o work_n be_v that_o which_o god_n accept_v be_v perform_v by_o we_o instead_o of_o all_o the_o righteousness_n require_v in_o the_o moral_a law_n these_o and_o many_o more_o be_v the_o way_n by_o which_o man_n seek_v to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n in_o matter_n of_o justification_n 2_o as_o for_o salvation_n also_o all_o man_n will_v be_v work_v and_o do_v something_o for_o heaven_n good_a master_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o work_v the_o work_n of_o god_n 6._o joh._n 6._o they_o be_v all_o upon_o a_o way_n of_o do_v they_o do_v expect_v a_o reward_n for_o all_o they_o have_v a_o high_a esteem_n of_o their_o own_o service_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v boast_v themselves_o and_o glory_n in_o they_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o say_v only_o exclude_v boast_v 3.27_o rom._n 3.27_o the_o creature_n be_v sinful_a be_v lift_v up_o by_o work_n proud_a of_o a_o little_a god_n know_v and_o therefore_o jehu_n say_v come_v see_v my_o zeal_n for_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n that_o the_o pride_n of_o man_n will_v appear_v more_o in_o than_o in_o righteousness_n for_o pride_n be_v a_o overween_a apprehension_n of_o a_o man_n own_o excellency_n and_o the_o high_a the_o excellency_n the_o great_a the_o pride_n rom._n 7.9_o i_o be_v alive_a say_v paul_n without_o the_o law_n alive_a in_o performance_n and_o alive_a in_o presumption_n he_o think_v he_o have_v do_v much_o for_o god_n and_o therefore_o his_o zeal_n do_v rise_v to_o a_o madness_n in_o persecute_v of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o painful_a preacher_n a_o zealous_a professor_n a_o faithful_a statesman_n or_o a_o man_n that_o have_v lay_v out_o himself_o for_o the_o public_a any_o way_n but_o his_o heart_n will_v swell_v with_o privy_a pride_n therein_o yea_o even_o though_o he_o do_v profess_v to_o despise_v and_o to_o disesteem_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n §_o 3._o but_o now_o more_o particular_o so_o far_o as_o any_o man_n do_v not_o submit_v unto_o the_o righteousness_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n so_o far_o he_o manifest_v his_o desire_n to_o be_v still_o under_o the_o first_o covenant_n but_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o righteousness_n and_o the_o offer_v of_o the_o second_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o they_o desire_v to_o continue_v under_o the_o first_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o man_n action_n and_o disposition_n many_o time_n interpretative_o not_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o sinner_n but_o as_o they_o be_v in_o truth_n and_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o god_n ult_n prov._n 8._o ult_n man_n be_v say_v to_o love_v death_n all_o those_o that_o hate_v wisdom_n and_o despise_v christ_n and_o live_v without_o he_o love_v death_n now_o man_n will_v all_o say_v that_o they_o do_v hate_v death_n but_o yet_o in_o god_n interpretation_n they_o hate_v the_o only_a way_n and_o mean_n to_o life_n they_o do_v all_o of_o they_o love_n death_n so_o we_o read_v in_o ezech._n 8.5_o they_o do_v these_o abomination_n that_o i_o may_v go_v far_o from_o my_o sanctuary_n it_o be_v not_o their_o intention_n in_o so_o do_v actual_o and_o formaliter_fw-la but_o interpretative_a it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v set_v up_o a_o image_n of_o jealousy_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o will_v provoke_v god_n to_o remove_v and_o yet_o if_o they_o have_v be_v ask_v they_o will_v all_o have_v say_v they_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n have_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o remove_v so_o man_n do_v not_o actual_o desire_v to_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n but_o yet_o so_o long_o as_o they_o reject_v the_o offer_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o second_o so_o long_o in_o god_n interpretation_n they_o do_v desire_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n still_o and_o their_o rejection_n of_o the_o better_a covenant_n offer_v argue_v they_o like_a and_o love_v that_o under_o which_o they_o be_v and_o reject_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 3.9_o phil._n 3.9_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n partly_o because_o it_o be_v find_v out_o by_o god_n and_o by_o god_n only_o impute_v and_o therefore_o be_v only_o a_o act_n of_o free_a grace_n whereby_o god_n will_v make_v a_o sinner_n righteous_a before_o he_o rom._n 1.17_o and_o partly_o because_o christ_n offer_v himself_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n without_o spot_n to_o god_n which_o be_v his_o own_o divine_a nature_n and_o so_o unto_o all_o the_o action_n and_o the_o suffering_n of_o his_o humanity_n the_o godhead_n give_v a_o efficacy_n and_o a_o excellency_n even_o from_o his_o person_n they_o be_v all_o the_o action_n and_o suffering_n of_o he_o that_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man._n and_o unto_o this_o righteousness_n man_n through_o the_o pride_n and_o unbelief_n of_o their_o spirit_n and_o contrariety_n to_o the_o gospel_n will_v not_o submit_v they_o have_v not_o subject_v themselves_o unto_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n 1._o all_o a_o man_n sin_n do_v stand_v out_o and_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n for_o whoever_o embrace_v the_o offer_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n and_o the_o grace_n thereof_o must_v take_v christ_n for_o sanctification_n 1._o 1_o cor._n 1._o as_o well_o as_o for_o justification_n for_o he_o be_v make_v both_o and_o he_o come_v with_o water_n and_o blood_n to_o answer_v those_o way_n of_o legal_a purification_n and_o so_o he_o must_v come_v into_o every_o soul_n but_o above_o all_o sin_n a_o man_n darling_n his_o right_a hand_n and_o his_o right_a eye_n must_v be_v part_v with_o and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v 5.44_o joh._n 5.44_o how_o can_v you_o believe_v that_o seek_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o the_o power_n of_o any_o lust_n in_o the_o soul_n will_v keep_v it_o from_o believe_v and_o accept_v of_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n that_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o second_o covenant_n and_o so_o through_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n man_n can_v submit_v to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o how_o miserable_o be_v many_o a_o man_n hold_v in_o captivity_n this_o way_n we_o all_o see_v they_o be_v by_o the_o snare_n of_o darkness_n lead_v captive_a by_o satan_n at_o his_o will_n 2._o all_o the_o gift_n and_o ability_n that_o be_v in_o a_o man_n be_v against_o it_o for_o faith_n be_v the_o high_a self-denial_n 8.2_o 2_o cor._n 8.2_o and_o gift_n do_v puff_n up_o and_o therefore_o not_o many_o wise_a be_v call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n and_o all_o their_o part_n and_o learning_n their_o wisdom_n whether_o it_o be_v natural_a or_o acquire_v do_v make_v they_o but_o the_o strong_a enemy_n and_o set_v they_o the_o far_o off_o from_o christ_n 2.4_o hab._n 2.4_o now_o this_o stand_v in_o the_o most_o direct_a opposition_n to_o faith_n for_o that_o soul_n that_o be_v lift_v up_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o upright_o in_o he_o in_o troublesome_a time_n to_o have_v a_o man_n heart_n bear_v up_o by_o a_o fleshly_a prop_n 4._o
the_o first_o covenant_n do_v this_o covenant_n afford_v the_o least_o reward_n to_o any_o service_n that_o have_v the_o least_o imperfection_n adherent_a to_o they_o and_o can_v sinner_n offer_v to_o god_n any_o such_o perfect_a service_n will_v it_o not_o thence_o hence_o necessary_o follow_v that_o such_o as_o stand_v under_o this_o first_o covenant_n have_v all_o their_o service_n reject_v all_o their_o sin_n impute_v to_o they_o their_o person_n hate_v their_o blessing_n curse_v and_o all_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n bind_v fast_o on_o their_o conscience_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o righteous_a god_n what_o be_v all_o their_o seem_a service_n but_o real_a sin_n and_o what_o be_v all_o god_n reward_n to_o they_o but_o real_a curse_n albeit_o seem_a blessing_n what_o can_v they_o expect_v for_o such_o unsanctified_a service_n but_o unsanctified_a reward_n which_o be_v indeed_o real_a curse_n but_o to_o treat_v somewhat_o more_o distinct_o of_o the_o misery_n which_o attend_v such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n we_o may_v consider_v it_o under_o these_o two_o head_n that_o both_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n death_n the_o law_n to_o such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n the_o mean_n of_o death_n which_o be_v mean_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n to_o such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n prove_v as_o to_o they_o mean_v of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n first_o as_o to_o the_o law_n it_o prove_v the_o mean_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n to_o such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n two_o way_n 1_o in_o regard_n of_o its_o coactive_a rigour_n 2_o as_o it_o irritate_v sin_n 1._o the_o law_n do_v by_o its_o coactive_a rigour_n work_v death_n and_o condemnation_n in_o such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n do_v not_o the_o law_n exact_v of_o such_o perfect_a obedience_n compulsion_n 1._o by_o its_o compulsion_n but_o give_v they_o no_o strength_n to_o perform_v it_o it_o be_v true_a the_o law_n require_v obedience_n of_o those_o who_o be_v under_o the_o second_o covenant_n also_o but_o the_o promise_n give_v what_o the_o law_n require_v but_o of_o such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n perfect_a obedience_n be_v require_v but_o no_o intern_a principle_n be_v engraft_v duty_n be_v require_v but_o no_o love_n or_o delight_v therein_o confer_v yea_o do_v not_o such_o perform_v duty_n as_o godly_a man_n commit_v sin_n may_v they_o not_o say_v of_o sin_n as_o paul_n do_v of_o duty_n rom._n 7.15_o what_o i_o will_v that_o i_o do_v not_o and_o what_o paul_n say_v of_o sin_n may_v not_o such_o say_v the_o same_o of_o duty_n what_o i_o hate_v that_o do_v i_o the_o law_n discover_v sin_n to_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n but_o do_v it_o ever_o cast_v out_o any_o one_o sin_n discover_v by_o it_o sin_n be_v sometime_o wound_v by_o it_o but_o do_v it_o ever_o kill_v any_o one_o sin_n be_v not_o the_o heart_n of_o such_o like_a ezechiel_n pot_n in_o which_o the_o scum_n do_v arise_v but_o than_o boil_a in_o again_o the_o law_n drag_v such_o to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n as_o a_o righteous_a judge_n but_o can_v they_o ever_o come_v to_o god_n as_o a_o father_n be_v not_o this_o the_o privilege_n of_o such_o only_a as_o be_v under_o the_o second_o covenant_n last_o the_o law_n drive_v such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n unto_o self-condemnation_n but_o can_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o gospel_n work_v justification_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n so_o deadly_a and_o mortiferous_a be_v the_o law_n to_o such_o as_o be_v under_o its_o violent_a compulsion_n and_o coaction_n as_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n and_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o law_n have_v such_o a_o compulsive_a power_n over_o such_o as_o be_v under_o it_o as_o a_o covenant_n 1_o be_v it_o not_o from_o those_o principle_n of_o self-love_n and_o legal_a fear_n implant_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n whereby_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o duty_n and_o restrain_v from_o sin_n by_o the_o threat_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n which_o move_v conscience_n as_o extern_a weight_n move_v artificial_a automata_n or_o machine_n o_o what_o a_o great_a power_n have_v conscience_n over_o such_o when_o act_v and_o inflame_v by_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n do_v not_o paul_n rom._n 7.1_o assure_v we_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o the_o law_n do_v lord_n it_o over_o a_o man_n so_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v under_o it_o as_o a_o covenant_n and_o how_o do_v the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n lord_n it_o over_o the_o man_n but_o by_o rule_v in_o the_o authority_n and_o sovereign_a dominion_n of_o god_n in_o and_o by_o which_o it_o will_v at_o last_o judge_v the_o man_n and_o oh_o with_o what_o rigour_n and_o compulsion_n do_v it_o rule_v over_o his_o conscience_n and_o thereby_o restrain_v he_o from_o sin_n and_o constrain_v he_o to_o duty_n again_o 2_o do_v not_o the_o law_n receive_v much_o authority_n and_o force_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n set_v it_o home_o on_o conscience_n and_o thereby_o terrify_v and_o wound_v the_o sinner_n 3_o be_v there_o not_o also_o in_o all_o man_n under_o the_o first_o covenant_n a_o sinful_a weight_n or_o bent_n of_o lust_n which_o make_v the_o yoke_n of_o divine_a precept_n extreme_a irksome_a and_o burdensome_a to_o they_o and_o do_v not_o this_o add_v much_o to_o the_o rigour_n and_o severity_n of_o the_o law_n do_v not_o the_o law_n of_o god_n lay_v the_o same_o rigorous_a restraint_n on_o the_o lust_n of_o those_o who_o be_v under_o it_o as_o a_o covenant_n which_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n lay_v on_o the_o lust_n of_o diabolick_a spirit_n and_o oh_o what_o a_o miserable_a case_n be_v such_o in_o who_o lie_v under_o this_o tyrannic_a compulsion_n of_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n if_o their_o lust_n rage_n within_o but_o dare_v not_o vent_v themselves_o because_o the_o law_n hold_v a_o rod_n over_o conscience_n how_o do_v they_o burn_v like_o fire_n in_o a_o oven_n and_o now_o and_o then_o flame_n forth_o in_o rebellious_a thought_n against_o god_n and_o his_o law_n wish_v there_o be_v no_o law_n or_o else_o if_o lust_n break_v forth_o into_o act_n how_o soon_o do_v the_o law_n bound_v over_o conscience_n unto_o wrath_n and_o condemnation_n and_o oh_o what_o sting_n and_o torment_n follow_v hereon_o and_o be_v it_o not_o also_o a_o miserable_a case_n for_o the_o sinner_n to_o be_v compel_v and_o force_v by_o the_o law_n to_o do_v those_o good_a office_n which_o he_o real_o hate_v will_v it_o not_o be_v a_o great_a torment_n to_o a_o saint_n to_o be_v constrain_v to_o bow_v down_o and_o worship_v the_o devil_n and_o be_v it_o not_o as_o great_a misery_n to_o a_o person_n under_o the_o first_o covenant_n to_o be_v compel_v by_o the_o law_n to_o worship_n god_n who_o he_o hate_v as_o much_o as_o a_o holy_a man_n hate_v the_o devil_n and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o genuine_a cause_n of_o all_o that_o hypocrisy_n which_o be_v lodge_v and_o deep_o radicate_v in_o those_o under_o the_o first_o covenant_n that_o all_o their_o omission_n of_o sin_n and_o performance_n of_o duty_n proceed_v mere_o from_o the_o violent_a tyrannic_a compulsion_n of_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n and_o as_o the_o law_n do_v by_o its_o rigorous_a exaction_n more_o or_o less_o prevail_v on_o conscience_n so_o their_o hypocrisy_n be_v more_o or_o less_o radicate_v and_o refine_v oh_o how_o partial_a and_o inconstant_a be_v such_o in_o their_o abstain_v from_o sin_n and_o perform_v duty_n how_o disagreeable_a be_v those_o good_a work_n they_o do_v to_o their_o nature_n and_o principle_n and_o thence_o how_o little_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n do_v they_o find_v in_o the_o do_n of_o they_o yea_o the_o rigour_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o law_n over_o such_o most_o eminent_o appear_v in_o this_o that_o in_o constrain_a and_o force_v man_n to_o duty_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v strength_n that_o the_o more_o they_o perform_v duty_n the_o less_o strength_n they_o have_v to_o perform_v they_o the_o more_o they_o hear_v meditate_v or_o pray_v the_o less_o strength_n they_o have_v to_o perform_v those_o duty_n as_o they_o ought_v so_o also_o for_o the_o law_n restrain_v such_o from_o sin_n the_o more_o they_o be_v restrain_v the_o strong_a their_o lust_n grow_v and_o break_v forth_o with_o great_a violence_n in_o the_o issue_n whereas_o one_o under_o the_o second_o covenant_n the_o more_o the_o law_n restrain_v his_o lust_n the_o weak_a they_o grow_v and_o the_o more_o it_o constrain_v they_o to_o duty_n the_o strong_a they_o grow_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o because_o together_o with_o the_o restraint_n and_o constraint_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v convey_v a_o force_n and_o strength_n by_o the_o
promise_n to_o abstain_v from_o the_o sin_n forbid_v and_o to_o perform_v the_o duty_n require_v so_o much_o for_o the_o compulsion_n of_o the_o law_n sin_n 2._o the_o law_n work_v death_n by_o irritate_v sin_n 2._o to_o such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n the_o law_n work_v death_n and_o condemnation_n by_o its_o irritation_n of_o sin_n the_o law_n be_v in_o its_o first_o institution_n and_o still_o be_v to_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o second_o covenant_n a_o sanctify_a instrument_n for_o the_o restrain_v and_o keep_v under_o of_o sin_n but_o to_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n it_o prove_v accidental_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o violence_n of_o lust_n and_o god_n curse_v a_o occasion_n of_o irritate_v and_o enrage_v sin_n it_o be_v true_a the_o law_n as_o a_o crystal_n glass_n discover_v the_o sovereign_a holy_a pleasure_n of_o god_n forbid_v sin_n but_o do_v not_o the_o lustful_a bent_n of_o man_n heart_n affect_v sin_n even_o because_o forbid_v and_o the_o law_n discover_v unto_o such_o the_o pravity_n and_o vitiosity_n of_o sin_n how_o do_v their_o heart_n boil_v up_o with_o hatred_n against_o the_o law_n because_o it_o strike_v at_o sin_n wherein_o they_o place_v their_o chief_a good_n again_o when_o the_o law_n come_v to_o put_v a_o bridle_n and_o curb_v on_o their_o lust_n be_v they_o not_o hereby_o like_o a_o untamed_a colt_n the_o more_o enrage_a and_o furious_a and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o genuine_a reason_n why_o such_o as_o live_v under_o the_o clear_a and_o bright_a promulgation_n of_o the_o law_n oft_o have_v their_o lust_n boil_v up_o to_o the_o high_a pitch_n yea_o be_v it_o not_o hence_o that_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n take_v its_o first_o rise_n namely_o from_o the_o lust_n of_o such_o who_o live_v under_o bright_a notice_n and_o discovery_n of_o both_o law_n and_o gospel_n and_o receive_v some_o taste_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v at_o last_o continue_v still_o under_o the_o first_o covenant_n have_v their_o lust_n more_o irritate_v by_o the_o law_n moreover_o the_o law_n condemn_v such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n for_o sin_n and_o thereby_o inject_v spark_n of_o hell-fire_n into_o their_o conscience_n the_o firebrand_n of_o dreadful_a terror_n and_o despair_n how_o be_v their_o lust_n inflame_v hereby_o what_o revenge_n against_o god_n what_o excess_n of_o riot_n be_v they_o hurry_v into_o hereby_o do_v not_o also_o the_o righteous_a god_n by_o a_o invisible_a secret_a curse_n suffer_v such_o as_o desire_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n to_o have_v their_o lust_n irritate_v and_o exasperate_v thereby_o last_o do_v not_o the_o wise_a and_o holy_a god_n permit_v satan_n so_o far_o to_o abuse_v the_o law_n as_o thereby_o to_o draw_v man_n into_o sin_n and_o oh_o what_o a_o pleasure_n be_v it_o to_o satan_n to_o make_v use_n of_o that_o which_o be_v most_o deââââo_v god_n thereby_o to_o draw_v man_n into_o sin_n and_o do_v not_o this_o discover_v to_o we_o the_o miserable_a ãâã_d of_o such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v so_o excellent_a in_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o of_o such_o excellent_a use_n unto_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o abuse_v for_o the_o irritation_n of_o lust_n it_o be_v true_a the_o law_n may_v sometime_o irritate_fw-la sin_n even_o in_o such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o new_a covenant_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o from_o any_o dominion_n it_o have_v over_o such_o neither_o do_v this_o irritation_n so_o far_o prevail_v as_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n as_o it_o do_v in_o those_o under_o the_o first_o covenant_n who_o be_v under_o the_o complete_a dominion_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o who_o it_o have_v no_o other_o use_n but_o to_o exasperate_v and_o improve_v their_o lust_n and_o as_o the_o law_n so_o also_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n curse_n to_o such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n the_o gospel_n and_o all_o other_o blessing_n prove_v curse_n yea_o all_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n prove_v snare_n and_o curse_n to_o such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n 1_o what_o great_a jewel_n be_v there_o to_o be_v find_v or_o desire_v among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n than_o the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o the_o heart_n and_o bosom_n of_o god_n hereby_o lay_v open_a unto_o sinner_n o_o what_o sweet_a attractive_n and_o cord_n of_o love_n be_v there_o in_o the_o gospel_n to_o draw_v the_o soul_n out_o of_o its_o miserable_a and_o sinful_a state_n unto_o eternal_a beatitude_n and_o yet_o lo_o how_o be_v this_o rich_a odor_n of_o life_n turn_v into_o a_o pestiferous_a odor_n of_o death_n to_o such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v in_o itself_o the_o great_a blessing_n make_v by_o such_o the_o great_a curse_n the_o same_o food_n that_o nourish_v believer_n unto_o eternal_a life_n of_o what_o use_n be_v it_o to_o those_o under_o the_o first_o covenant_n but_o to_o nourish_v their_o incurable_a disease_n of_o self-sufficience_a be_v not_o these_o man_n lust_n offend_v at_o the_o spirituality_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o false_a gloss_n and_o comment_n do_v they_o put_v thereon_o how_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o such_o turn_v into_o wantonness_n what_o controversy_n to_o their_o lust_n make_v about_o it_o 2_o so_o also_o for_o all_o mean_n of_o grace_n providence_n and_o temporal_a blessing_n which_o draw_v the_o heart_n of_o believer_n near_o to_o god_n be_v not_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o under_o the_o first_o covenant_n drive_v from_o god_n thereby_o do_v not_o all_o their_o duty_n though_o never_o so_o evangelic_a centre_n in_o self_n be_v not_o this_o the_o great_a idol_n unto_o which_o their_o heart_n be_v chain_v do_v not_o all_o the_o line_n of_o their_o devotion_n and_o religion_n terminate_v in_o this_o centre_n oh_o what_o a_o ample_a field_n of_o contemplation_n be_v this_o to_o expatiate_v in_o be_v not_o our_o meditation_n confine_v to_o the_o limit_n of_o a_o summary_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o follow_a discourse_n regard_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n explicate_v in_o in_o the_o explication_n whereof_o our_o author_n be_v more_o copious_a distinct_a and_o potent_a even_o to_o admiration_n the_o head_n discourse_v of_o by_o he_o and_o the_o method_n he_o make_v use_v of_o in_o discourse_v of_o they_o may_v with_o facility_n be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o table_n of_o content_n that_o which_o i_o design_v in_o this_o summary_n be_v some_o short_a reflection_n on_o such_o head_n as_o be_v not_o direct_o or_o profess_o discuss_v by_o our_o author_n and_o 1._o covenant_n 1._o its_o difference_n from_o the_o first_o covenant_n we_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o first_o and_o second_o covenant_n 1_o in_o the_o first_o covenant_n god_n deal_v with_o man_n in_o a_o way_n of_o sovereign_a empire_n and_o dominion_n mix_v with_o infinite_a wisdom_n justice_n benignity_n and_o somewhat_o of_o grace_n though_o without_o the_o least_o dram_n of_o mercy_n there_o be_v indeed_o something_o of_o grace_n in_o appoint_v the_o reward_n but_o nothing_o of_o grace_n in_o the_o infallible_a conduct_n thereto_o but_o now_o in_o the_o second_o covenant_n the_o principal_a motive_n and_o fountain_n that_o give_v origine_fw-la thereto_o be_v free_a grace_n and_o bowel_n of_o warm_a tender_a mercy_n what_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o covenant_n but_o the_o absolute_a and_o sovereign_o gracious_a pleasure_n of_o god_n be_v there_o any_o objective_a idea_n of_o good_a any_o reason_n ground_n or_o motive_n foresee_v by_o god_n which_o move_v he_o to_o give_v grace_n to_o jacob_n rather_o than_o to_o esau_n do_v not_o esau_n and_o jacob_n stand_v on_o equal_a ground_n as_o to_o divine_a election_n be_v not_o esau_n jacob_n brother_n say_v the_o lord_n yet_o i_o love_v jacob_n and_o hate_v esau_n mal._n 1.2_o 3._o it_o be_v true_a the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n have_v deep_a reason_n in_o itself_o but_o yet_o no_o reason_n or_o motive_n without_o itself_o to_o move_v or_o rule_v it_o in_o its_o egress_n towards_o the_o creature_n yea_o do_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n find_v as_o much_o and_o as_o good_a reason_n in_o esau_n as_o in_o jacob_n in_o cain_n and_o judas_n as_o in_o peter_n and_o paul_n in_o the_o worst_a as_o in_o the_o best_a of_o man_n by_o nature_n yea_o what_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o method_n and_o design_n of_o grace_n than_o this_o to_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o vile_a of_o sinner_n how_o oft_o do_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n take_v hold_v of_o such_o as_o be_v most_o graceless_a and_o whence_o
through_o he_o have_v we_o then_o any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o or_o receive_v from_o god_n in_o a_o covenant_n way_n but_o by_o this_o mediator_n and_o union_n with_o he_o do_v not_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n give_v his_o son_n as_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o covenant_n to_o the_o elect_n as_o also_o give_v they_o to_o he_o as_o a_o seed_n and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o true_a import_n of_o their_o be_v elect_v in_o he_o be_v it_o not_o also_o hence_o say_v tit._n 1.2_o that_o eternal_a life_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o elect_a before_o the_o world_n begin_v how_o can_v it_o be_v promise_v to_o they_o but_o by_o this_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n with_o christ_n their_o head_n do_v not_o the_o church_n christ_n mystic_a body_n lie_v hide_v in_o he_o from_o eternity_n as_o eve_n lie_v hide_v in_o adam_n her_o head_n be_v not_o all_o believer_n by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n as_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v all_o in_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o be_v not_o christ_n in_o every_o believer_n as_o adam_n in_o all_o his_o natural_a seed_n how_o be_v the_o first_o adam_n in_o we_o but_o as_o the_o original_a cause_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o its_o moral_a vitiosity_n which_o cause_v death_n and_o be_v not_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n in_o all_o believer_n as_o the_o original_a cause_n of_o their_o restauration_n and_o life_n what_o be_v there_o good_a in_o man_n but_o what_o be_v first_o in_o christ_n as_o the_o original_a head_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o public_a receiver_n will_v thou_o see_v god_n love_n and_o grace_n stream_v towards_o thy_o soul_n must_v thou_o not_o then_o first_o see_v it_o lodge_v in_o christ_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o do_v thou_o desire_v to_o see_v all_o thy_o sin_n wipe_v off_o must_v thou_o not_o then_o see_v they_o first_o wipe_v off_o from_o christ_n thy_o representative_a will_v thou_o by_o a_o prevision_n of_o faith_n see_v thyself_o in_o a_o glorify_a state_n o_o then_o by_o faith_n look_v on_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o glorify_v for_o thou_o alas_o if_o thou_o look_v on_o thyself_o in_o thyself_o grow_v out_o of_o thy_o own_o natural_a root_n what_o be_v thou_o but_o as_o a_o branch_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o olive-root_n but_o o_o how_o comfortable_a and_o sweet_a be_v it_o to_o see_v thyself_o crucify_v acquit_v and_o glorify_v in_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o covenant_n yea_o do_v he_o not_o only_o become_v a_o surety_n for_o we_o to_o god_n but_o also_o a_o surety_n for_o god_n to_o we_o and_o o_o how_o much_o do_v this_o engage_v sinner_n to_o exalt_v this_o glorious_a head_n and_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v not_o this_o the_o grand_a design_n of_o god_n in_o make_v this_o covenant_n that_o his_o son_n the_o prince_n of_o it_o may_v be_v in_o every_o thing_n exalt_v why_o be_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n dispense_v first_o unto_o he_o and_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o covenant_n require_v first_o of_o he_o and_o of_o we_o in_o he_o but_o that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o preeminence_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o lord_n of_o glory_n shall_v by_o his_o own_o consent_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n between_o he_o and_o the_o father_n come_v under_o a_o act_n of_o god_n will_v and_o undertake_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n to_o pay_v debt_n who_o never_o own_v any_o that_o he_o that_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n that_o all_o the_o elect_n shall_v have_v their_o name_n transcribe_v out_o of_o the_o father_n book_n of_o election_n into_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n rev._n 13.8_o yea_o have_v their_o name_n write_v in_o his_o heart_n from_o all_o eternity_n and_o thereby_o to_o have_v such_o a_o bless_a be_v in_o he_o so_o long_o before_o they_o have_v the_o least_o be_v in_o themselves_o what_o a_o essential_a obligation_n be_v they_o hereby_o bring_v under_o to_o exalt_v this_o glorious_a head_n and_o prince_n of_o their_o covenant_n 4._o but_o let_v we_o discourse_v a_o little_a of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o second_o covenant_n believer_n 4._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o relate_v to_o believer_n as_o terminate_a more_o immediate_o on_o believer_n and_o here_o the_o reader_n will_v excuse_v i_o if_o i_o studious_o avoid_v the_o controversy_n of_o these_o time_n and_o touch_v only_o on_o that_o which_o be_v more_o essential_a to_o faith_n and_o godliness_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o make_v with_o believer_n have_v a_o twofold_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d habitude_n or_o regard_n the_o one_o extern_a the_o other_o intern_a be_v intern_a as_o to_o its_o extern_a dispensation_n which_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o to_o its_o extern_a habitude_n and_o dispensation_n admit_v some_o variety_n generality_n and_o conditionality_n which_o be_v not_o applicable_a to_o the_o intern_a spirit_n and_o mind_n thereof_o various_a thereof_o various_a it_o admit_v of_o some_o variety_n it_o have_v please_v the_o infinite_o wise_a god_n out_o of_o his_o rich_a mercy_n and_o condescendence_n to_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o people_n in_o all_o age_n to_o suit_v the_o extern_a dispensation_n of_o his_o second_o covenant_n to_o their_o infirm_a capacity_n albeit_o as_o to_o the_o spirit_n and_o substance_n thereof_o it_o have_v be_v ever_o the_o same_o thus_o in_o the_o first_o promulgation_n of_o it_o to_o adam_n after_o his_o fall_n god_n express_v it_o by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o its_o bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 3.15_o which_o be_v a_o form_n most_o agreeable_a to_o their_o present_a state_n introduce_v by_o the_o serpent_n subtlety_n and_o craft_n so_o in_o the_o second_o promulgation_n of_o this_o covenant_n unto_o noah_n after_o the_o flood_n gen._n 9.17_o god_n express_v it_o by_o the_o ark_n and_o rainbow_n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v repeat_v esa_n 54.9_o which_o be_v symbolic_a image_n very_o apposite_a and_o agreeable_a to_o their_o preservation_n new_o obtain_v the_o like_a variety_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o repetition_n of_o this_o covenant_n unto_o abraham_n gen._n 17.2_o to_o 16._o where_o god_n promulgate_n his_o covenant_n as_o to_o its_o extern_a habitude_n under_o the_o symbolic_a form_n of_o multiply_v his_o natural_a seed_n the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v âll_o lively_a figure_n very_o much_o adapt_v to_o his_o present_a state_n he_o have_v no_o child_n so_o again_o when_o god_n renew_v this_o covenant_n with_o the_o israelite_n after_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n what_o variety_n do_v he_o use_v be_v not_o the_o very_a prologue_n to_o it_o touch_v their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n a_o illustrious_a symbol_n to_o mind_v they_o of_o their_o miserable_a state_n by_o the_o first_o covenant_n what_o be_v all_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o federal_a symbol_n represent_v to_o the_o life_n man_n sin_n and_o misery_n under_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o reconcilement_n to_o god_n by_o the_o second_o so_o also_o for_o the_o moral_a precept_n with_o which_o this_o mosaic_a covenant_n be_v usher_v in_o of_o what_o use_n and_o intendment_n be_v they_o but_o to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o promulgation_n and_o advance_v of_o free_a grace_n as_o john_n baptist_n make_v way_n for_o christ_n it_o be_v true_a some_o of_o late_a from_o this_o variety_n have_v start_v a_o notion_n of_o a_o threefold_a covenant_n one_o natural_a another_o legal_a or_o mosaic_a and_o the_o three_o evangelic_a but_o this_o notion_n be_v the_o figment_n of_o the_o old_a origenistic_n monk_n to_o establish_v their_o antichristian_a merit_n as_o melancthon_n chron._n lib._n 4._o assure_v we_o the_o true_a idea_n of_o the_o mosaic_a covenant_n seem_v this_o it_o be_v indeed_o as_o to_o its_o intern_a spirit_n mind_n form_n and_o essence_n evangelic_a albeit_o as_o to_o its_o extern_a form_n and_o dispensation_n it_o be_v mix_v and_o compose_v of_o moral_a precept_n and_o symbolic_a type_n or_o shadow_n and_o o_o how_o agreeable_a be_v this_o to_o the_o infantile_fw-la state_n of_o the_o israelitic_a church_n do_v not_o the_o wise_a god_n herein_o act_v like_o a_o curious_a limner_n who_o first_o give_v a_o adumbration_n and_o dark_a shadow_n with_o a_o rude_a pencil_n and_o then_o add_v lively_a colour_n to_o complete_a his_o picture_n what_o be_v all_o the_o type_n but_o evangelic_a shadow_n whereby_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n become_v visible_a and_o sensible_a general_a sensible_a indifferent_a and_o general_a the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o to_o its_o extern_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o dispensation_n admit_v of_o some_o
gen._n 4.14_o every_o one_o that_o meet_v i_o will_v kill_v i_o now_o when_o man_n be_v act_v by_o this_o spirit_n from_o day_n to_o day_n they_o be_v full_a of_o guilt_n and_o fear_n and_o all_o this_o do_v not_o awaken_v they_o to_o seek_v out_o for_o a_o remedy_n and_o to_o cry_v out_o unto_o christ_n from_o day_n to_o day_n for_o a_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n the_o spirit_n of_o a_o child_n in_o god_n account_n they_o be_v well_o please_v with_o it_o and_o they_o desire_v it_o as_o a_o man_n that_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n and_o groan_v not_o under_o it_o but_o be_v willing_o lead_v captive_a by_o satan_n at_o his_o will_n he_o desire_v to_o be_v act_v by_o that_o spirit_n so_o a_o man_n that_o walk_v under_o bondage_n from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o see_v not_o his_o misery_n desire_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n 2._o this_o spirit_n have_v suitable_a fruit_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o it_o be_v with_o man_n also_o that_o be_v act_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n that_o spirit_n have_v its_o fruit_n also_o and_o they_o be_v common_o such_o as_o these_o three_o 1_o they_o that_o be_v under_o this_o covenant_n do_v place_n their_o religion_n in_o outward_a performance_n there_o be_v a_o righteousness_n that_o the_o pharisee_n have_v under_o which_o they_o rest_v and_o that_o be_v make_v clean_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o platter_n as_o a_o white_v wall_n as_o a_o paint_a sepulchre_n and_o their_o conscience_n be_v satisfy_v with_o it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o paul_n before_o the_o commandment_n come_v and_o sin_n revive_v he_o be_v as_o concern_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n blameless_a 2_o they_o do_v all_o their_o service_n without_o a_o mediator_n they_o do_v not_o bring_v their_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o priest_n the_o lord_n christ_n and_o they_o do_v not_o bring_v their_o incense_n to_o be_v mix_v with_o his_o odour_n but_o they_o come_v in_o their_o own_o name_n and_o offer_v service_n unto_o god_n immediate_o without_o a_o priest_n and_o though_o they_o may_v talk_v of_o christ_n yet_o they_o come_v not_o to_o he_o for_o acceptance_n and_o to_o have_v the_o iniquity_n of_o their_o holy_a thing_n take_v away_o but_o if_o the_o duty_n be_v do_v they_o expect_v it_o shall_v be_v accept_v 3_o they_o do_v all_o with_o a_o legal_a spirit_n perform_v it_o as_o a_o task_n and_o be_v glad_a it_o be_v over_o it_o be_v by_o the_o second_o covenant_n that_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n be_v easy_a it_o be_v otherwise_o such_o a_o yoke_n that_o man_n can_v bear_v rom._n 7.6_o man_n serve_v not_o in_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n to_o serve_v in_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o serve_v spiritu_fw-la novo_fw-la &_o spontaneo_fw-la with_o a_o new_a free_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n that_o be_v in_o a_o slavish_a and_o a_o servile_a manner_n when_o a_o man_n only_o look_v at_o the_o duty_n command_v without_o as_o a_o task_n as_o a_o act_n of_o obedience_n but_o not_o as_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n heb._n 8._o it_o be_v the_o second_o covenant_n that_o write_v the_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o make_v the_o duty_n sweet_a and_o pleasant_a unto_o a_o man_n by_o put_v into_o a_o man_n a_o inward_a principle_n of_o love_n answerable_a unto_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v require_v put_v into_o a_o man_n a_o inward_a disposition_n answerable_a to_o the_o law_n that_o a_o man_n delight_n in_o the_o law_n according_a to_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o man_n live_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o legal_a spirit_n content_v and_o please_v themselves_o therein_o this_o be_v a_o plain_a argument_n that_o they_o be_v act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o their_o contentedness_n under_o it_o show_v that_o they_o desire_v and_o love_v so_o to_o be_v sect_n ii_o the_o cause_n why_o man_n desire_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n §_o 1._o but_o how_o can_v this_o be_v that_o man_n know_v themselves_o sinner_n and_o under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o unto_o justification_n by_o the_o law_n a_o perfect_a obedience_n be_v require_v which_o it_o be_v no_o more_o possible_a for_o they_o to_o yield_v than_o it_o be_v to_o stay_v the_o sun_n in_o its_o course_n or_o remove_v the_o earth_n out_o of_o its_o place_n and_o therefore_o the_o life_n promise_v therein_o be_v unto_o man_n fall_v upon_o a_o impossible_a condition_n because_o all_o the_o imagination_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v evil_a and_o only_o evil_a continual_o and_o in_o his_o life_n there_o dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v to_o gender_n to_o bondage_n and_o all_o that_o be_v under_o it_o be_v bondman_n the_o case_n stand_v thus_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n a_o continual_a desire_n to_o be_v under_o this_o covenant_n still_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v take_v from_o a_o threefold_a principle_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n a_o principle_n 1_o of_o ignorance_n 2_o of_o enmity_n 3_o of_o pride_n 1._o from_o a_o principle_n of_o ignorance_n and_o that_o 1_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o man_n condition_n under_o it_o 2_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n 1._o ignorance_n of_o the_o law_n and_o man_n state_n under_o that_o covenant_n 1_o man_n be_v natural_o ignorant_a of_o god_n intent_n in_o give_v the_o law_n and_o therefore_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o covenant_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v attain_v righteousness_n and_o life_n mat._n 19.20_o christ_n answer_v the_o young_a man_n according_a to_o his_o own_o principle_n good_a master_n say_v he_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n christ_n reply_n keep_v the_o commandment_n for_o he_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o way_n of_o obedience_n in_o which_o he_o shall_v attain_v salvation_n and_o so_o all_o man_n will_v work_v for_o life_n and_o that_o be_v give_v as_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o galatian_n be_v so_o great_o bewitch_v by_o false_a teacher_n and_o draw_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o join_v something_o of_o the_o law_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n because_o they_o do_v not_o know_v wherefore_o the_o law_n be_v give_v gal._n 3.19_o 20._o they_o see_v a_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n and_o a_o promise_n of_o free_a grace_n and_o of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n without_o work_n a_o inheritance_n by_o promise_n and_o 430_o year_n after_o a_o law_n give_v require_v work_n and_o promise_a life_n upon_o perfect_a obedience_n thereof_o they_o do_v not_o know_v how_o to_o conceive_v but_o that_o either_o god_n do_v repent_v of_o and_o revoke_v his_o former_a covenant_n or_o else_o they_o must_v be_v both_o join_v together_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n and_o life_n now_o to_o answer_v this_o the_o apostle_n acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o end_n why_o god_n do_v give_v the_o law_n it_o be_v not_o to_o set_v it_o up_o as_o a_o covenant_n alone_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v attain_v righteousness_n and_o life_n thereby_o for_o unto_o man_n a_o sinner_n it_o be_v impossible_a and_o inexorable_a it_o can_v neither_o be_v obey_v nor_o endure_v but_o he_o say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o be_v not_o give_v as_o a_o covenant_n by_o which_o man_n shall_v attain_v life_n as_o it_o be_v to_o adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n as_o if_o god_n do_v intend_v any_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v thereby_o neither_o be_v it_o publish_v to_o make_v void_a the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o it_o be_v add_v not_o by_o way_n of_o opposition_n but_o subordination_n that_o it_o may_v be_v as_o hagar_n to_o sarah_n a_o handmaid_n to_o further_a the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o advance_v the_o grace_n of_o it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v as_o the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n to_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n and_o make_v man_n look_v for_o the_o law_n in_o the_o ark_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o justification_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o perfect_a rule_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o look_v upon_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o all_o that_o they_o do_v in_o obedience_n thereunto_o be_v to_o gain_v
when_o god_n leave_v he_o under_o that_o covenant_n and_o deal_v with_o he_o according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o that_o covenant_n under_o which_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v in_o a_o word_n if_o god_n hate_v their_o person_n and_o impute_v their_o sin_n reject_v their_o service_n despise_v their_o image_n curse_v their_o blessing_n give_v they_o neither_o grace_n restrain_v nor_o renew_v if_o he_o leave_v they_o to_o wrestle_v under_o temptation_n by_o their_o own_o might_n and_o to_o resist_v sin_n in_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o be_v defile_v and_o as_o they_o offer_v to_o god_n unsanctified_a service_n so_o god_n give_v they_o unsanctified_a reward_n and_o as_o their_o service_n be_v seem_o service_n but_o real_o sin_n so_o god_n blessing_n be_v seem_a blessing_n but_o real_o curse_n when_o they_o shall_v come_v and_o plead_v with_o god_n at_o the_o last_o day_n they_o shall_v be_v make_v speechless_a in_o this_o for_o god_n shall_v let_v they_o see_v that_o in_o all_o his_o deal_n with_o they_o he_o have_v proceed_v with_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n under_o which_o they_o stand_v use_v 2_o §_o 2._o we_o may_v by_o this_o see_v what_o a_o miserable_a state_n a_o state_n of_o sin_n be_v and_o wherein_o the_o great_a danger_n and_o misery_n of_o it_o lie_v it_o make_v a_o man_n perfect_o miserable_a in_o all_o thing_n but_o it_o make_v he_o also_o insensible_a of_o this_o misery_n and_o make_v it_o a_o desirable_a condition_n unto_o he_o which_o he_o be_v still_o willing_a and_o content_a to_o be_v in_o and_o here_o observe_v these_o three_o thing_n 1._o see_v here_o the_o complete_a reign_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n which_o it_o have_v over_o man_n who_o be_v yet_o in_o their_o sin_n in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n which_o consist_v in_o two_o thing_n 1_o in_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o command_v 2_o in_o a_o ready_a and_o willing_a subjection_n thereunto_o rom._n 6.19_o when_o man_n do_v yield_v themselves_o servant_n to_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o act_n of_o sin_n man_n please_v themselves_o in_o they_o and_o they_o can_v forsake_v they_o they_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o their_o life_n their_o sweet_a morsel_n which_o they_o hide_v under_o their_o tongue_n and_o they_o keep_v they_o and_o will_v not_o forsake_v they_o so_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n which_o they_o be_v in_o under_o their_o covenant_n as_o the_o servant_n that_o will_v not_o go_v free_a 21.5_o exod._n 21.5_o now_o when_o it_o be_v so_o that_o man_n be_v content_a with_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v offer_v to_o they_o and_o they_o will_v not_o be_v deliver_v this_o show_v that_o they_o be_v perfect_o under_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n that_o not_o only_o they_o be_v with_o pleasure_n hold_v under_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n and_o cast_v firebrand_n and_o say_v be_o i_o not_o in_o sport_n but_o they_o be_v hold_v under_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n also_o and_o will_v not_o accept_v deliverance_n will_v not_o go_v free_a 2._o see_v here_o also_o the_o folly_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o sinner_n even_o the_o high_a rank_n of_o man_n civil_a man_n and_o formal_a professor_n temporary_a believer_n that_o have_v oil_n in_o their_o lamp_n and_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n and_o yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v they_o be_v foolish_a virgin_n because_o man_n do_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o estate_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o covenant_n but_o go_v on_o as_o the_o ox_n to_o the_o slaughter_n yea_o they_o cleave_v unto_o this_o covenant_n and_o see_v not_o the_o misery_n that_o they_o be_v in_o under_o it_o and_o though_o the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v to_o convince_v a_o man_n of_o his_o estate_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o out_o of_o christ_n joh._n 16.8_o yet_o man_n go_v on_o and_o will_v not_o see_v it_o and_o yet_o walk_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o confidence_n in_o hope_n of_o a_o everlasting_a reward_n 3._o see_v here_o how_o satan_n blind_v the_o eye_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o and_o how_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o up_o to_o blindness_n in_o judgement_n that_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n they_o have_v the_o offer_v of_o the_o second_o covenant_n make_v know_v to_o they_o they_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o they_o do_v hear_v the_o law_n that_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n bondman_n and_o can_v from_o this_o mother_n expect_v no_o inheritance_n but_o as_o bondman_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o house_n for_o ever_o and_o yet_o they_o cleave_v unto_o this_o and_o the_o more_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n be_v offer_v unto_o they_o the_o more_o violent_o they_o do_v oppose_v it_o because_o it_o will_v spoil_v they_o of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o subject_v they_o unto_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n thus_o we_o see_v it_o in_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o eminent_o in_o the_o pharisee_n this_o covenant_n they_o have_v choose_v unto_o themselves_o and_o they_o do_v desire_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o they_o think_v themselves_o very_o much_o enrich_v with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n so_o that_o christ_n preach_v the_o second_o covenant_n unto_o they_o and_o the_o grace_n thereof_o their_o desire_n to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n do_v raise_v up_o the_o malice_n and_o rage_n of_o their_o spirit_n unto_o such_o a_o height_n that_o they_o break_v forth_o into_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n even_o the_o great_a transgression_n and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o devilish_a principle_n in_o we_o all_o if_o the_o lord_n restrain_v we_o not_o that_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o shall_v oppose_v it_o even_o to_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n use_v 3_o §_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o several_a duty_n but_o special_o three_o 1._o labour_n for_o a_o work_n of_o humiliation_n for_o this_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v right_o convince_v of_o it_o for_o sure_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v deep_o leaven_v with_o it_o there_o be_v a_o double_a conviction_n of_o sin_n 1_o rational_a when_o a_o man_n reason_n be_v overcome_v by_o the_o word_n that_o a_o man_n can_v deny_v nor_o dispute_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o affect_v with_o it_o 16.8_o joh._n 16.8_o 2_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a conviction_n when_o the_o lord_n come_v in_o with_o a_o irresistible_a light_n and_o discover_v the_o sin_n and_o cause_v the_o heart_n to_o own_v it_o and_o stoop_v to_o it_o and_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o with_o shame_n and_o sorrow_n and_o this_o be_v that_o conviction_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o do_v lead_v unto_o conversion_n whereas_o the_o other_o many_o time_n do_v and_o may_v lead_v unto_o condemnation_n and_o this_o sin_n will_v be_v set_v upon_o the_o soul_n with_o these_o consideration_n 1_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o grace_n thereof_o now_o this_o be_v a_o aggravation_n if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a etc._n etc._n 3._o heb._n 2.2_o 3._o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n if_o it_o be_v so_o dangerous_a to_o break_v the_o first_o covenant_n what_o be_v it_o to_o despise_v the_o grace_n and_o offer_n of_o a_o second_o 2_o it_o do_v reject_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o father_n who_o have_v the_o first_o hand_n in_o the_o second_o covenant_n for_o he_o may_v have_v deal_v with_o we_o as_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o lose_a angel_n he_o do_v not_o catch_v after_o they_o when_o fall_v 2.16_o heb._n 2.16_o now_o for_o the_o lord_n to_o give_v you_o a_o second_o offer_n of_o grace_n when_o he_o let_v the_o angel_n go_v and_o you_o to_o despise_v this_o grace_n and_o whereas_o god_n have_v multitude_n of_o thought_n concern_v this_o covenant_n and_o the_o grace_n thereof_o for_o you_o to_o make_v all_o these_o thought_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n by_o desire_v to_o establish_v the_o first_o and_o by_o reject_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n be_v a_o great_a transgression_n 3_o hereby_o a_o man_n be_v very_o injurious_a to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 4.10_o joh._n 4.10_o who_o be_v the_o great_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o the_o main_a of_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o gift_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v give_v as_o a_o second_o adam_n as_o a_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o surety_n of_o the_o covenant_n heb._n 7.22_o 8.6_o isa_n 42.6_o heb._n 8.6_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n mal._n 3.6_o by_o who_o blood_n the_o covenant_n be_v seal_v and_o
then_o from_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o sentence_n of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_n or_o redemption_n chap._n iii_o how_n and_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o sin_n be_v irritate_v by_o the_o law_n rom._n 7.8_o but_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n wrought_v in_o i_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n sect_n i._o how_o sin_n take_v occasion_n and_o be_v irritate_v by_o the_o law_n §_o 1._o we_o have_v see_v that_o to_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n though_o break_v be_v unto_o every_o man_n in_o a_o state_n of_o nature_n a_o desirable_a thing_n though_o formal_o indeed_o man_n desire_v it_o not_o for_o they_o will_v all_o disclaim_v it_o but_o interpretative_o and_o by_o consequence_n they_o do_v desire_v it_o as_o prov._n 8._o ult_n it_o be_v finis_fw-la operis_fw-la though_o not_o operantis_fw-la it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o work_n 8.3_o ezek._n 8.3_o though_o not_o of_o the_o worker_n and_o so_o man_n go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o not_o submit_v unto_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o be_v content_v to_o be_v act_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n which_o do_v produce_v in_o they_o fruit_n answerable_a to_o the_o covenant_n under_o which_o they_o stand_v this_o be_v in_o god_n account_n and_o in_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o scripture_n a_o argument_n of_o a_o inward_a desire_n and_o contentment_n to_o be_v under_o this_o covenant_n still_o now_o because_o man_n do_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o desirable_a condition_n let_v we_o examine_v what_o this_o condition_n be_v of_o a_o man_n fall_v to_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n as_o break_v divine_n do_v common_o say_v that_o a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n he_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o law_n be_v dead_a unto_o he_o in_o some_o respect_n as_o be_v mention_v at_o first_o 1_o for_o irritation_n the_o law_n have_v not_o this_o power_n in_o man_n to_o irritate_fw-la and_o exasperate_v and_o enrage_v their_o lust_n by_o the_o restraint_n and_o the_o prohibition_n of_o they_o and_o so_o they_o apply_v that_o place_n rom._n 6.14_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n that_o be_v say_v beza_n reign_v he_o exhort_v they_o to_o sanctification_n let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n and_o he_o do_v promise_v they_o sin_n shall_v not_o reign_v under_o the_o law_n only_o forbid_v sin_v and_o thereby_o provoke_v and_o increase_a lust_n but_o you_o be_v under_o grace_n strengthen_v against_o sin_n and_o heal_v it_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v conclude_v from_o several_a other_o scripture_n that_o a_o man_n in_o christ_n and_o under_o grace_n be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n and_o irritation_n of_o it_o 2_o for_o co-action_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o sin_n by_o force_n for_o fear_v simple_o of_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o compel_v they_o to_o duty_n as_o a_o taskmaster_n against_o their_o will_n when_o the_o law_n they_o hate_v and_o the_o duty_n that_o be_v require_v of_o they_o that_o they_o hate_v and_o wish_v there_o be_v no_o law_n and_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o yoke_n and_o a_o burden_n insupportable_a for_o as_o a_o godly_a man_n say_v of_o sin_n so_o a_o wicked_a man_n say_v of_o duty_n that_o which_o i_o hate_v that_o do_v i._o and_o it_o require_v of_o he_o perfect_a obedience_n as_o a_o taskmaster_n he_o must_v work_v brick_n but_o give_v no_o straw_n require_v the_o full_a tale_n of_o duty_n but_o give_v no_o strength_n nor_o assistance_n the_o apostle_n say_v gal._n 5.8_o if_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o you_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n a_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n a_o spirit_n of_o liberty_n a_o free_a and_o a_o princely_a spirit_n which_o enable_v you_o to_o perform_v duty_n out_o of_o a_o inward_a principle_n of_o love_n to_o they_o and_o delight_n in_o they_o unto_o they_o the_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o the_o burden_n be_v light_a for_o it_o be_v their_o happiness_n and_o honour_n and_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o their_o heavenly_a father_n and_o so_o that_o place_n i_o conceive_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v 1_o tim._n 1.9_o the_o law_n be_v not_o make_v for_o a_o righteous_a man_n that_o be_v neither_o in_o the_o restrain_v act_n of_o it_o or_o keep_v from_o sin_n only_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o curse_n because_o he_o have_v a_o inward_a principle_n that_o lust_n against_o it_o and_o as_o a_o fountain_n cast_v out_o the_o mud_n a_o inward_a antipathy_n a_o spirit_n lust_a and_o rise_v against_o it_o that_o though_o there_o be_v no_o curse_n yet_o he_o will_v hate_v it_o and_o endeavour_v to_o avoid_v it_o nor_o in_o the_o constrain_a power_n of_o it_o to_o force_v to_o duty_n only_o as_o that_o which_o his_o soul_n hate_v and_o he_o come_v hardly_o off_o too_o in_o any_o measure_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v require_v but_o he_o have_v a_o spirit_n within_o the_o law_n write_v in_o his_o heart_n a_o inward_a principle_n suitable_a to_o what_o the_o law_n require_v of_o he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o great_a commandment_n be_v lay_v on_o he_o joh._n 10.18_o this_o commandment_n have_v i_o receive_v of_o my_o father_n for_o of_o that_o i_o think_v he_o speak_v lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n thy_o law_n be_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o my_o bowel_n i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o he_o have_v a_o inward_a principle_n that_o make_v he_o ready_a and_o willing_a and_o cheerful_a in_o it_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o law_n be_v never_o make_v for_o they_o as_o the_o only_a principle_n upon_o which_o they_o shall_v act_v 3_o for_o condemnation_n so_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o lay_v upon_o a_o man_n the_o guilt_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o condemn_v he_o for_o it_o for_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n there_o be_v a_o destroy_a power_n in_o sin_n and_o this_o it_o have_v from_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o the_o law_n do_v but_o take_v away_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n that_o be_v that_o power_n that_o it_o have_v to_o destroy_v the_o soul_n be_v go_v because_o the_o guilt_n be_v take_v off_o the_o sinner_n now_o gal._n 3.13_o he_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o and_o so_o gal._n 5.23_o against_o such_o there_o be_v no_o law_n it_o be_v not_o speak_v against_o such_o work_n but_o against_o such_o person_n there_o be_v no_o law_n partly_o because_o the_o law_n be_v against_o none_o but_o those_o that_o transgress_v it_o and_o partly_o because_o those_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v argue_v and_o clear_v to_o a_o man_n that_o his_o covenant_n be_v change_v because_o he_o be_v act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o he_o may_v thereby_o receive_v a_o evidence_n to_o himself_o that_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o against_o he_o any_o more_o 4.6_o rom._n 4.6_o 4_o for_o justification_n for_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n that_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n be_v evident_a gal._n 2._o ult_n if_o righteousness_n be_v by_o the_o law_n than_o christ_n be_v dead_a in_o vain_a and_o from_o hence_o i_o argue_v that_o if_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o under_o the_o second_o covenant_n be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n in_o all_o these_o respect_n than_o all_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n be_v under_o the_o law_n still_o in_o all_o those_o respect_n and_o therefore_o every_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v under_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o under_o this_o covenant_n he_o desire_v to_o be_v now_o the_o covenant_n be_v break_v he_o be_v under_o it_o for_o justification_n irritation_n coaction_n and_o condemnation_n 397._o daven_n de_fw-fr luâut_fw-fr actuali_fw-la p._n 397._o which_o when_o we_o have_v look_v over_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o this_o be_v no_o such_o happy_a condition_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v desire_v it_o in_o be_v free_v thus_o from_o the_o law_n the_o main_a part_n of_o a_o christian_n liberty_n consist_v yet_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n the_o two_o last_o refer_v unto_o a_o person_n and_o state_n and_o in_o those_o his_o liberty_n be_v perfect_a and_o he_o be_v whole_o free_v from_o the_o law_n
produce_v any_o such_o effect_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a for_o it_o do_v forbid_v sin_n upon_o the_o high_a penalty_n it_o have_v upon_o it_o a_o impress_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n and_o be_v contrary_n to_o sin_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a and_o in_o its_o proper_a causality_n do_v work_v holiness_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o a_o conformity_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o goodness_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o saint_n all_o the_o grace_n that_o they_o have_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o grand_a promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n 2_o there_o be_v causa_fw-la per_fw-la accidens_fw-la a_o accidental_a cause_n when_o the_o effect_n flow_v not_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o cause_n but_o from_o something_o else_o that_o do_v by_o accident_n cleave_v to_o it_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v knowledge_n puff_v up_o all_o true_a knowledge_n be_v humble_v and_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o a_o man_n can_v know_v either_o of_o god_n or_o himself_o but_o it_o do_v afford_v he_o great_a ground_n of_o abasement_n and_o self-denial_n but_o yet_o through_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o knowledge_n that_o shall_v humble_v he_o to_o lift_v he_o up_o so_o fountain_n be_v hot_a in_o the_o winter_n and_o the_o fire_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o cold_a of_o the_o circumstant_fw-la air_n not_o that_o the_o winter_n do_v add_v heat_n to_o either_o by_o its_o own_o nature_n but_o by_o accident_n and_o occasional_o enclose_v the_o one_o and_o draw_v forth_o the_o other_o so_o the_o gospel_n meet_v with_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n who_o either_o reject_v the_o gospel_n or_o else_o do_v turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n thence_o it_o become_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n not_o of_o itself_o nor_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n for_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n so_o do_v the_o law_n draw_v forth_o sin_n not_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n for_o it_o forbid_v it_o and_o curse_v it_o but_o yet_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o law_n and_o through_o many_o thing_n that_o do_v adhere_v and_o cleave_v to_o the_o man_n by_o the_o law_n it_o do_v become_v the_o more_o exceed_o sinful_a let_v we_o therefore_o come_v unto_o the_o proper_a cause_n how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o sin_n by_o the_o law_n which_o be_v good_a shall_v take_v such_o a_o occasion_n of_o evil_n the_o cause_n be_v many_o 1._o one_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v lust_n there_o be_v in_o lust_n many_o thing_n from_o whence_o it_o flow_v but_o especial_o these_o 1_o lust_n be_v carry_v towards_o its_o object_n with_o earnestness_n violence_n and_o vehemency_n there_o be_v a_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o soul_n to_o vanity_n and_o the_o heart_n go_v after_o covetousness_n and_o therefore_o some_o render_v that_o of_o laban_n when_o jacob_n depart_v and_o he_o see_v that_o the_o hope_n of_o his_o gain_n be_v go_v 11._o gen._n 31.20_o deut._n 29.19_o amos_n 2.7_o eph._n 4.19_o judas_n 11._o that_o he_o steal_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o laban_n and_o as_o a_o godly_a man_n desire_n be_v for_o god_n and_o grace_n so_o a_o wicked_a man_n desire_n be_v after_o sin_n and_o he_o thirst_v and_o pant_v after_o it_o and_o it_o be_v therefore_o express_v by_o greediness_n as_o we_o may_v see_v it_o in_o shechem_n amnon_n and_o ahab_n after_o naboth_n vineyard_n all_o these_o set_v forth_o the_o violence_n of_o lust_n how_o full_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v carry_v after_o sinful_a object_n and_o the_o ground_n be_v because_o sin_n look_v upon_o sinful_a object_n as_o the_o husband_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o chief_a good_a and_o therefore_o be_v carry_v after_o they_o modo_fw-la infinito_fw-la in_o a_o infinite_a manner_n as_o a_o god_n therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o serve_v mammon_n and_o their_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n and_o they_o be_v lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n 7._o rom._n 7._o and_o therefore_o desire_v they_o infinite_o the_o sinner_n be_v never_o satisfy_v but_o like_o the_o barren_a womb_n cry_v give_v give_v his_o desire_n be_v as_o hell_n and_o the_o grave_a it_o never_o have_v enough_o now_o whatever_o come_v in_o the_o way_n as_o a_o bar_n unto_o that_o which_o his_o soul_n do_v so_o infinite_o desire_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o his_o heart_n rise_v against_o it_o with_o a_o answerable_a violence_n if_o naboth_n come_v in_o the_o way_n of_o ahab_n covetousness_n his_o life_n be_v little_a enough_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n and_o if_o any_o man_n stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o haman_n honour_n his_o life_n and_o the_o life_n of_o a_o whole_a nation_n be_v but_o a_o fit_a sacrifice_n to_o expiate_v so_o great_a a_o offence_n now_o the_o law_n of_o god_n put_v a_o stop_n upon_o such_o vast_a desire_n therefore_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n do_v rise_v up_o against_o the_o law_n in_o opposition_n answerable_a to_o the_o desire_n that_o sin_n have_v unto_o the_o object_n from_o which_o it_o be_v stop_v by_o the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o law_n 2_o lust_n be_v proud_a and_o do_v swell_v the_o heart_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v lift_v up_o psal_n 10.4_o the_o wicked_a through_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o countenance_n do_v not_o seek_v after_o god_n obed._n 3_o the_o pride_n of_o thy_o heart_n have_v deceive_v thou_o and_o this_o fill_v the_o heart_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o obstinacy_n and_o stoutness_n of_o spirit_n against_o god_n and_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n of_o whatever_o come_v in_o his_o way_n to_o resist_v it_o as_o we_o see_v in_o pharaoh_n even_o against_o the_o lord_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o shall_v obey_v his_o voice_n and_o answerable_a unto_o a_o man_n pride_n and_o exaltation_n of_o spirit_n such_o be_v the_o rise_n of_o his_o heart_n against_o any_o thing_n that_o make_v against_o he_o and_o the_o more_o full_a of_o lust_n any_o man_n be_v the_o more_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v draw_v forth_o for_o he_o be_v thereby_o make_v the_o more_o conformable_a to_o the_o devil_n who_o say_v i_o be_o a_o god_n and_o so_o do_v all_o man_n lust_n say_v and_o therefore_o the_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o as_o a_o god_n answerable_a to_o the_o pride_n of_o a_o man_n such_o be_v his_o impatience_n 3_o lust_n be_v resolute_a this_o proceed_v from_o the_o two_o former_a it_o will_v go_v on_o whatever_o come_v of_o it_o 9_o ephes_n 2.3_o hos_fw-la 9_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o opposition_n there_o be_v will_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o great_a resolution_n as_o if_o there_o be_v many_o will_n in_o one_o as_o a_o wild_a ass_n alone_o by_o itself_o i._n e._n that_o have_v neither_o rider_n to_o command_v it_o nor_o bridle_v to_o restrain_v it_o will_v venture_v anywhere_o jer._n 8.7_o they_o go_v on_o in_o their_o own_o way_n as_o the_o horse_n rush_n into_o the_o battle_n christ_n warn_v judas_n the_o son_n of_o man_n go_v indeed_o as_o it_o be_v write_v but_o woe_n to_o he_o by_o who_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v betray_v it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o that_o man_n that_o he_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v and_o yet_o judas_n go_v forth_o and_o from_o that_o time_n he_o seek_v a_o opportunity_n to_o betray_v he_o if_o the_o lord_n make_v hedge_n about_o a_o soul_n yet_o he_o will_v labour_v to_o tread_v down_o all_o with_o the_o great_a resolution_n and_o with_o the_o high_a contempt_n as_o we_o may_v see_v it_o in_o pharaoh_n after_o all_o his_o plague_n yet_o his_o heart_n be_v harden_v that_o be_v his_o will_n remain_v obstinate_a and_o he_o resolve_v not_o to_o yield_v unto_o god_n come_v what_o will_v come_v yea_o though_o death_n to_o himself_o and_o destruction_n upon_o his_o kingdom_n do_v ensue_v and_o therefore_o they_o say_v what_o thou_o speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o will_v not_o do_v 44.16_o jer._n 44.16_o but_o we_o will_v do_v whatever_o proceed_v out_o of_o our_o own_o mouth_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n come_v in_o the_o way_n to_o cross_v they_o in_o this_o resolution_n man_n resolve_v to_o oppose_v it_o see_v it_o in_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 22.17_o go_v and_o kill_v the_o priest_n of_o jehovah_n which_o some_o have_v make_v to_o be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o job_n 15.26_o they_o do_v prepare_v themselves_o thick-bossed_n buckler_n they_o resolve_v to_o make_v resistance_n they_o harden_v their_o heart_n and_o stiffen_v their_o neck_n though_o the_o law_n of_o god_n set_v the_o sin_n and_o the_o evil_a before_o they_o yet_o man_n despise_v it_o and_o fear_v not_o the_o danger_n let_v it_o be_v of_o temporal_a judgement_n they_o say_v
saint_n that_o they_o be_v free_v from_o the_o coaction_n of_o the_o law_n that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o under_o it_o as_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v for_o 1_o they_o do_v no_o good_a by_o constraint_n the_o regenerate_a man_n be_v always_o ready_a to_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o be_v a_o man_n that_o act_n from_o a_o inward_a principle_n and_o therein_o live_v above_o the_o law_n he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n never_o sin_n but_o always_o obey_v god_n john_n 1_o john_n every_o thing_n that_o the_o law_n command_v be_v pleasant_a to_o he_o and_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v not_o grievous_a 3.10_o cant._n 3.10_o as_o christ_n chariot_n in_o which_o he_o come_v to_o we_o be_v pave_v with_o love_n so_o be_v our_o way_n to_o christ_n pave_v with_o love_n and_o hence_o a_o man_n be_v never_o weary_a but_o the_o long_o a_o man_n continue_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n the_o more_o he_o be_v satisfy_v with_o they_o because_o where_o be_v a_o suitableness_n there_o be_v no_o weariness_n the_o sun_n be_v not_o weary_a with_o shine_v nor_o the_o fire_n weary_a with_o burn_v nor_o be_v the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n ever_o weary_a of_o behold_v god_n for_o ever_o because_o their_o happiness_n be_v perfect_v by_o it_o nor_o be_v the_o saint_n in_o earth_n weary_a of_o do_v the_o will_n of_o their_o heavenly_a father_n neither_o doing-work_n nor_o suffering-work_n to_o bear_v christ_n cross_n be_v not_o grievous_a to_o they_o to_o be_v reproach_v for_o his_o name_n sake_n be_v count_v all_o joy_n they_o despise_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n live_v in_o the_o sure_a hope_n of_o their_o enjoy_v river_n of_o pleasure_n that_o be_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n for_o evermore_o chap._n v._o all_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v translate_v from_o under_o the_o first_o covenant_n col._n 1.13_o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o have_v translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n or_o the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n sect_n i._o a_o scriptural_a account_n of_o this_o translation_n §_o 1._o now_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o last_o branch_n considerable_a in_o this_o covenant_n and_o that_o be_v a_o man_n translation_n out_o of_o it_o wherein_o there_o be_v four_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v 1_o that_o all_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o under_o it_o no_o more_o 2_o the_o nature_n and_o manner_n of_o this_o translation_n 3_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n by_o a_o man_n translation_n out_o of_o it_o and_o the_o introduction_n of_o a_o second_o by_o which_o the_o former_a be_v make_v old_a 4_o the_o subserviency_n and_o subordination_n of_o this_o first_o covenant_n in_o many_o respect_n unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o hagar_n even_o then_o when_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o covenant_n it_o be_v abolish_v to_o believer_n the_o first_o of_o these_o we_o shall_v deduce_v out_o of_o these_o word_n when_o we_o have_v open_v they_o unto_o you_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n there_o be_v main_o two_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v 1_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o redeemer_n 2_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o redemption_n the_o honour_n of_o our_o redeemer_n be_v set_v forth_o from_o vers_n 15_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o redemption_n vers_fw-la 13_o 14_o and_o that_o in_o many_o particular_n here_o we_o may_v observe_v 1_o the_o condition_n wherein_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v before_o their_o conversion_n 1_o they_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n 2_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n dear_a son_n 2_o their_o condition_n after_o conversion_n they_o be_v free_v there_o be_v deliverence_n etc._n etc._n and_o there_o be_v translation_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o son_n 1._o by_o nature_n every_o man_n be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n even_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o other_o the_o word_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o do_v proper_o signify_v right_a and_o authority_n over_o any_o thing_n man_n do_v by_o the_o first_o temptation_n sell_v himself_o to_o the_o devil_n and_o as_o it_o be_v make_v a_o virtual_a covenant_n and_o compact_n with_o satan_n and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o ahab_n emptoris_fw-la quod_fw-la venditur_fw-la transit_fw-la in_o potestatem_fw-la emptoris_fw-la he_o sell_v himself_o to_o work_v iniquity_n so_o it_o be_v with_o all_o by_o nature_n and_o therefore_o god_n in_o judgement_n give_v man_n over_o unto_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o therein_o to_o the_o dominion_n of_o satan_n and_o than_o satan_n godship_n come_v in_o and_o he_o become_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n by_o darkness_n be_v mean_v in_o scripture_n ignorance_n sin_n and_o misery_n and_o of_o all_o this_o darkness_n satan_n be_v the_o prince_n and_o have_v the_o power_n he_o be_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n dominandi_fw-la ephes_n 6.12_o condemnandi_fw-la &_o dominandi_fw-la this_o power_n of_o darkness_n be_v double_a there_o be_v a_o condemn_a power_n and_o there_o be_v a_o roll_a power_n that_o make_v a_o man_n do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n now_o how_o come_v satan_n to_o have_v a_o condemn_a power_n the_o power_n of_o death_n it_o be_v by_o sin_n and_o how_o come_v sin_n to_o have_v a_o condemn_a power_n it_o be_v by_o the_o law_n 1_o cor._n 15.56_o that_o be_v 12.14_o heb._n 12.14_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n so_o that_o all_o the_o power_n satan_n have_v it_o be_v by_o sin_n and_o the_o power_n that_o sin_n have_v it_o be_v from_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n be_v break_v so_o that_o every_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n be_v by_o nature_n under_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n for_o condemnation_n and_o irritation_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o satan_n now_o a_o man_n deliverance_n from_o this_o be_v by_o conquest_n and_o by_o power_n for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o deliver_v a_o man_n by_o force_n and_o set_v he_o free_a 7.24_o rom._n 7.24_o when_o man_n have_v no_o strength_n to_o deliver_v himself_o but_o must_v have_v lie_v and_o perish_v under_o this_o power_n for_o ever_o yea_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o ability_n of_o will_n to_o desire_v deliverance_n and_o when_o all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n be_v put_v forth_o to_o keep_v a_o man_n under_o and_o sin_n and_o the_o law_n and_o satan_n do_v their_o utmost_a the_o strong_a man_n arm_v keep_v the_o house_n then_o christ_n a_o strong_a than_o he_o break_v in_o destroy_v sin_n and_o death_n and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o law_n have_v no_o power_n sin_n have_v no_o strength_n death_n have_v no_o sting_n and_o satan_n have_v no_o dominion_n but_o man_n be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o righteousness_n and_o free_a justification_n rom._n 14.17_o he_o be_v free_a from_o this_o for_o he_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n or_o condemnation_n because_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o light_n and_o holiness_n but_o they_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n sin_n have_v by_o their_o covenant_n dominion_n over_o they_o and_o they_o be_v by_o satan_n lead_v captive_a at_o his_o will_n and_o be_v act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o that_o be_v convert_v be_v under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o righteousness_n for_o matter_n of_o justification_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o sanctification_n and_o life_n and_o whoever_o come_v under_o this_o kingdom_n it_o be_v by_o translation_n and_o they_o be_v thereby_o deliver_v from_o the_o power_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o one_o as_o they_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o other_o and_o the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d do_v signify_v to_o put_v a_o man_n out_o of_o one_o condition_n into_o another_o and_o to_o change_v a_o man_n from_o his_o former_a state_n in_o which_o he_o be_v as_o luk._n 16.4_o my_o master_n put_v i_o out_o of_o the_o stewardship_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o septuagint_n do_v use_v it_o common_o for_o transplant_n a_o man_n out_o
summer_n and_o winter_n day_n and_o night_n shall_v not_o cease_v and_o this_o be_v a_o universal_a and_o a_o absolute_a covenant_n call_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o day_n and_o of_o the_o night_n 10._o gen._n 8.22_o &_o 9.9_o 10._o and_o use_v to_o express_v the_o stability_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o perpetuity_n thereof_o say_v the_o lord_n if_o you_o can_v break_v my_o covenant_n of_o the_o day_n 33.20_o jer._n 33.20_o etc._n etc._n then_o may_v also_o my_o covenant_n be_v break_v with_o david_n my_o servant_n so_o that_o all_o mankind_n be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o stand_v bind_v to_o he_o in_o a_o covenant-way_n 2._o the_o two_o main_a covenant_n though_o the_o federates_n in_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v all_o mankind_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o make_v with_o all_o man_n immediate_o but_o in_o a_o public_a person_n a_o representative_a head_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o creature_n that_o god_n will_v deal_v with_o in_o a_o covenant-way_n some_o that_o be_v create_v all_o at_o once_o and_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o one_o another_o neither_o have_v dependence_n one_o upon_o another_o and_o with_o they_o god_n make_v a_o personal_a and_o a_o particular_a covenant_n and_o that_o he_o do_v with_o every_o individual_a angel_n and_o therefore_o every_o one_o stand_v for_o himself_o and_o fall_v for_o himself_o thence_o some_o fell_a and_o other_o stand_v they_o that_o consent_v to_o the_o transgression_n and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n they_o leave_v their_o first_o habitation_n 3.10_o ephes_n 3.10_o but_o there_o be_v a_o second_o sort_n of_o reasonable_a creature_n that_o be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n successive_o and_o to_o flow_v from_o one_o as_o from_o a_o common_a root_n all_o must_v come_v out_o of_o his_o loin_n therefore_o all_o nation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v of_o one_o blood_n for_o god_n love_v variety_n that_o he_o may_v show_v forth_o his_o manifold_a wisdom_n and_o therefore_o he_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o this_o head_n this_o common_a root_n in_o who_o they_o all_o be_v and_o in_o who_o they_o must_v all_o stand_v or_o fall_v and_o he_o will_v make_v he_o also_o to_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o type_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v that_o he_o may_v suit_v all_o thing_n one_o to_o another_o for_o as_o his_o wisdom_n be_v wonderful_o see_v in_o the_o order_n of_o his_o creature_n and_o the_o suit_v of_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o so_o it_o be_v wonderful_o see_v in_o his_o work_n of_o grace_n also_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n towards_o man_n and_o therefore_o by_o his_o absolute_a sovereignty_n he_o call_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v and_o thing_n be_v so_o because_o he_o count_v they_o so_o not_o because_o man_n count_v they_o so_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o twofold_a common_a head_n of_o all_o mankind_n ãâã_d 1_o cor._n 15._o â_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o first_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o therefore_o by_o one_o man_n and_o by_o one_o offence_n of_o that_o one_o man_n judgement_n come_v up_o on_o all_o unto_o condemnation_n 5._o âom_n 5._o and_o so_o all_o mankind_n be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o curse_n child_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n even_o unregenerate_a man_n that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n as_o break_v which_o only_o bind_v man_n over_o unto_o wrath_n and_o whole_o gender_n unto_o bondage_n and_o the_o second_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o second_o adam_n the_o covenant_n that_o be_v make_v with_o abraham_n ãâã_d gal._n 3.17_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v confirm_v by_o god_n in_o christ_n gal._n 3.17_o which_o refer_v to_o verse_n 16_o to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v the_o covenant_n make_v he_o say_v not_o seed_n as_o many_o but_o one_o which_o be_v christ_n about_o which_o there_o be_v some_o controversy_n some_o do_v understand_v it_o of_o christ_n in_o individuo_fw-la personal_o some_o of_o christ_n in_o aggregato_fw-la or_o a_o christ_n mystical_o but_o in_o which_o sense_n soever_o it_o be_v primary_o in_o christ_n as_o the_o head_n and_o surety_n of_o the_o covenant_n so_o that_o neither_o of_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o man_n immediate_o as_o in_o himself_o but_o in_o another_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o man_n union_n with_o either_o of_o these_o public_a person_n or_o representative_a head_n that_o do_v bring_v a_o man_n under_o either_o covenant_n if_o a_o man_n be_v one_o with_o the_o first_o adam_n than_o he_o be_v under_o his_o covenant_n and_o if_o he_o be_v one_o with_o the_o second_o adam_n than_o he_o be_v under_o his_o covenant_n the_o ground_n of_o a_o man_n covenant_n be_v his_o union_n with_o he_o that_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o covenant_n this_o appear_v in_o both_o man_n come_v not_o under_o the_o angel_n covenant_n because_o they_o be_v not_o one_o with_o they_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n proceed_v from_o adam_n not_o in_o a_o natural_a way_n but_o voluntary_o take_v to_o himself_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o be_v make_v flesh_n therefore_o he_o do_v voluntary_o and_o free_o 4.5_o gal._n 4.5_o not_o necessary_o come_v under_o adam_n covenant_n he_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n and_o because_o he_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n one_o with_o adam_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n but_o free_o under_o his_o covenant_n but_o all_o mankind_n come_v from_o adam_n by_o a_o necessity_n of_o nature_n because_o they_o be_v natural_o and_o necessary_o one_o with_o he_o they_o be_v therefore_o necessary_o under_o his_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o divine_n do_v ask_v how_o a_o man_n become_v a_o sinner_n he_o can_v have_v sin_n in_o his_o soul_n because_o it_o be_v create_v by_o god_n immediate_o pure_a and_o holy_a and_o creando_fw-la infunditur_fw-la in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o create_v it_o be_v infuse_v and_o sin_n be_v only_o the_o act_n of_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n there_o can_v be_v sin_n in_o this_o body_n before_o the_o soul_n be_v infuse_v now_o if_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o the_o soul_n than_o it_o can_v defile_v the_o body_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o the_o body_n how_o can_v that_o infect_v the_o soul_n our_o divine_n do_v answer_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v by_o god_n pure_a and_o have_v no_o spot_n in_o it_o and_o the_o body_n can_v have_v sin_n in_o it_o actual_o but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d potential_o and_o the_o body_n can_v work_v upon_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o spirit_n 5.12_o anima_fw-la non_fw-la dicitur_fw-la priùs_fw-la habere_fw-la peccatum_fw-la quà m_fw-la corpori_fw-la conjuncta_fw-la est_fw-la &_o ratio_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la tunc_fw-la primum_fw-la facti_fw-la sunt_fw-la homines_fw-la &_o adami_n peccatum_fw-la non_fw-la transfertur_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o homines_fw-la zan._n de_fw-fr peccato_fw-la origen_n p._n 49._o chrys_n on_o rom._n 5.12_o to_o corrupt_v it_o neither_o have_v the_o soul_n sin_n in_o it_o nor_o the_o body_n zanchy_a say_v that_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v sin_n before_o unite_a to_o the_o body_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o he_o add_v propter_fw-la conjunctionem_fw-la cum_fw-la corpore_fw-la anima_fw-la inficitur_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la actione_n corporis_fw-la in_o animam_fw-la quam_fw-la dei_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la qui_fw-la dixerat_fw-la adamo_n die_fw-la quo_fw-la commederis_fw-la morte_fw-la morieris_fw-la the_o soul_n be_v infect_v by_o reason_n of_o its_o conjunction_n with_o the_o body_n yet_o not_o so_o much_o by_o the_o action_n of_o the_o body_n on_o the_o soul_n as_o by_o god_n ordination_n who_o say_v to_o adam_n in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o sin_v etc._n etc._n so_o that_o when_o a_o man_n become_v a_o man_n he_o become_v one_o with_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o by_o his_o union_n come_v under_o his_o covenant_n and_o then_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o his_o covenant_n take_v place_n upon_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 5_o in_o he_o all_o sin_v and_o by_o one_o judgement_n come_v upon_o all_o to_o condemnation_n by_o one_o offence_n this_o covenant_n be_v so_o break_v that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v make_v up_o again_o but_o all_o man_n must_v perish_v under_o it_o therefore_o they_o all_o stand_v under_o it_o as_o they_o be_v in_o he_o and_o as_o they_o be_v from_o he_o successive_o in_o their_o generation_n and_o do_v receive_v their_o nature_n from_o he_o so_o they_o be_v to_o be_v one_o with_o he_o and_o be_v one_o with_o he_o they_o come_v under_o his_o covenant_n and_o his_o curse_n chrysostom_n say_v that_o he_o fall_v all_o man_n do_v partake_v of_o his_o fall_n so_o for_o the_o second_o adam_n it_o be_v only_a union_n with_o he_o that_o bring_v we_o
as_o true_o a_o interest_n in_o himself_o and_o all_o that_o be_v he_o as_o he_o do_v desire_n to_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o all_o that_o be_v he_o 6.3_o cant._n 6.3_o he_o can_v say_v as_o true_o i_o be_o my_o belove_n as_o my_o belove_a be_v i_o it_o be_v with_o a_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o wife_n she_o give_v herself_o to_o her_o husband_n he_o must_v be_v the_o cover_n of_o her_o eye_n he_o must_v have_v all_o her_o love_n she_o must_v not_o lift_v up_o her_o eye_n amorous_o upon_o any_o other_o ãâã_d âll_o her_o hope_n of_o protection_n and_o provision_n must_v be_v from_o he_o alone_o or_o as_o it_o be_v say_v ãâã_d ââphâr_n he_o leave_v all_o that_o he_o have_v in_o joseph_n hand_n and_o he_o know_v nothing_o that_o he_o have_v thaâ_n ãâã_d he_o take_v care_n and_o thought_n for_o nothing_o but_o leave_v all_o unto_o joseph_n or_o to_o use_v the_o expression_n of_o pharaoh_o to_o joseph_n of_o the_o great_a trust_n that_o he_o will_v put_v in_o he_o and_o the_o great_a honour_n he_o will_v put_v upon_o he_o without_o thyself_o say_v he_o no_o man_n shall_v lift_v up_o a_o hand_n or_o foot_n in_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n so_o can_v the_o soul_n put_v itself_o whole_o over_o into_o christ_n hand_n this_o be_v give_v up_o a_o man_n self_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o trust_v he_o and_o resign_v up_o all_o to_o he_o there_o be_v nothing_o dear_a to_o he_o he_o love_v not_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o friend_n etc._n etc._n he_o will_v part_v with_o all_o when_o god_n call_v for_o it_o as_o a_o snare_n or_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n if_o the_o lord_n please_v to_o have_v it_o he_o think_v nothing_o lose_v that_o be_v spend_v upon_o he_o but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o box_n of_o precious_a ointment_n never_o so_o costly_a 12._o john_n 12._o if_o he_o call_v for_o as_o his_o wisdom_n it_o be_v he_o and_o for_o his_o honour_n 1.12_o 2_o tim._n 1.12_o and_o his_o estate_n it_o shall_v be_v employ_v by_o he_o or_o forsake_v for_o he_o for_o he_o will_v forsake_v all_o that_o he_o have_v that_o he_o may_v be_v christ_n disciple_n i_o know_v say_v the_o apostle_n who_o i_o have_v trust_v he_o have_v commit_v his_o soul_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o can_v give_v up_o unto_o he_o all_o thing_n else_o it_o be_v a_o great_a act_n of_o trust_n in_o the_o poor_a widow_n 17.13_o 1_o king_n 17.13_o that_o have_v but_o a_o little_a meal_n yet_o she_o must_v bestow_v that_o upon_o the_o prophet_n and_o trust_v god_n upon_o his_o word_n to_o create_v more_o out_o of_o nothing_o to_o give_v up_o all_o a_o man_n happiness_n and_o to_o leave_v all_o in_o god_n hand_n this_o be_v the_o mighty_a work_n of_o faith_n these_o be_v the_o ordinary_a step_n and_o degree_n of_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n look_v what_o you_o have_v find_v of_o this_o in_o you_o or_o which_o of_o you_o find_v from_o day_n to_o day_n any_o such_o working_n of_o spirit_n towards_o he_o as_o these_o and_o all_o that_o we_o can_v do_v towards_o it_o be_v only_o 1_o to_o bring_v ourselves_o under_o the_o ordinance_n and_o place_n ourselves_o there_o where_o christ_n be_v usual_o dispense_v and_o there_o be_v his_o bed_n cant._n 1.16_o where_o soul_n be_v beget_v to_o the_o lord_n 2_o in_o these_o ordinance_n the_o soul_n be_v at_o first_o mere_o passive_a as_o it_o be_v in_o regeneration_n so_o in_o union_n for_o without_o christ_n abide_v in_o we_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o much_o less_o can_v we_o unite_v ourselves_o the_o body_n can_v as_o well_o in_o the_o dust_n lift_v up_o itself_o and_o unite_v itself_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o bring_v the_o soul_n down_o into_o it_o as_o we_o can_v concur_v to_o unite_v ourselves_o to_o christ_n but_o yet_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v work_v in_o we_o and_o have_v begin_v a_o spiritual_a life_n we_o must_v concur_v for_o we_o be_v build_v upon_o christ_n but_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o build_v as_o dead_a stone_n that_o be_v mere_o passive_a in_o the_o build_n 2._o 1_o pet._n 2._o but_o as_o live_a stone_n that_o have_v a_o actual_a concurrence_n in_o it_o we_o must_v be_v still_o nourish_v and_o follow_v those_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n cherish_v not_o quench_v they_o use_v 2_o §_o 2._o if_o you_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n do_v all_o thing_n by_o virtue_n of_o union_n 1_o be_v sensible_a of_o your_o own_o impotency_n 1.6_o joh._n 15.45_o gal._n 2.20_o 2_o cor._n 3.3_o phil._n 4.13_o 2_o cor._n 5.10_o 11._o 2_o cor._n 8.9_o 1_o pet._n 2.21_o gârbard_n 2_o cor._n 2.2_o ephes_n 1.6_o and_o look_v only_o unto_o christ_n for_o power_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o deadness_n in_o nature_n but_o a_o weakness_n even_o in_o grace_n to_o act_v itself_o without_o a_o immediate_a concurrence_n of_o god_n god_n be_v the_o immediate_a agent_n of_o all_o spiritual_a work_n it_o be_v christ_n that_o strengthen_v the_o soul_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n and_o from_o he_o it_o draw_v the_o main_a argument_n that_o carry_v it_o on_o in_o all_o duty_n and_o that_o fill_v the_o sail_n for_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v say_v the_o apostle_n before_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n for_o you_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n that_o though_o he_o be_v rich_a yet_o for_o your_o sake_n he_o become_v poor_a that_o you_o through_o his_o poverty_n may_v be_v rich_a for_o even_o hereunto_o be_v you_o call_v because_o christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n etc._n etc._n a_o new_a commandment_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v novo_fw-la &_o singulari_fw-la svo_fw-la exemplo_fw-la commendavit_fw-la he_o commend_v it_o by_o his_o own_o new_a and_o singular_a example_n 2_o refer_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n alone_o he_o work_v all_o our_o work_n in_o we_o in_o he_o be_v our_o fruit_n find_v 3_o let_v your_o expectation_n be_v in_o christ_n alone_o for_o acceptance_n ansâl_n rev._n 8.4_o 5._o ansâl_n and_o account_v all_o your_o own_o righteousness_n as_o filthy_a rag_n rev._n 8.4_o 5._o all_o that_o be_v accept_v must_v come_v out_o of_o the_o angel_n hand_n terret_n i_o vita_fw-la mea_fw-la my_o life_n be_v terrible_a to_o i_o say_v anselme_n though_o he_o offer_v but_o a_o pair_n of_o turtle_n a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n he_o find_v acceptance_n for_o it_o be_v the_o altar_n that_o sanctify_v the_o gift_n and_o the_o lord_n do_v regard_v not_o only_a gemmas_fw-la the_o jewel_n but_o sordes_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la the_o mean_a service_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o our_o least_o suffering_n also_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o our_o union_n and_o every_o scoff_n and_o reproach_n cast_v upon_o we_o be_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n so_o every_o duty_n that_o we_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o our_o union_n with_o he_o be_v the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v find_v acceptance_n with_o god_n not_o as_o from_o the_o person_n that_o bring_v it_o but_o from_o the_o pâââ_n that_o offer_v it_o and_o from_o the_o altar_n that_o sanctify_v the_o gift_n chap._n vii_o how_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n come_v to_o be_v abolish_v col._n 2.14_o blot_v out_o the_o hand-writing_n of_o ordinance_n that_o be_v against_o we_o and_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o way_n nail_v it_o to_o his_o cross_n §_o 1._o of_o a_o man_n translation_n out_o of_o the_o first_o covenant_n with_o the_o manner_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o which_o be_v by_o union_n with_o christ_n we_o have_v speak_v hitherto_o now_o let_v we_o come_v unto_o the_o thing_n remain_v and_o that_o be_v the_o abolition_n of_o this_o covenant_n which_o i_o conceive_v these_o word_n do_v hold_v forth_o to_o we_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n to_o be_v explain_v 1_o the_o âhing_n itself_o which_o be_v to_o be_v abolish_v it_o be_v the_o hand-writing_n 2_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o abolish_n how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v blot_v it_o out_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o nail_v it_o to_o his_o cross_n 1_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v abolish_v be_v the_o hand-writing_n the_o use_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o civil_a contract_n between_o man_n and_o man_n be_v of_o no_o other_o end_n but_o for_o a_o man_n to_o acknowledge_v his_o debt_n under_o his_o own_o hand_n vehementius_fw-la obligat_fw-la syngrapha_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d erasm_n erasm_n and_o therefore_o the_o greek_n call_v it_o chirographum_fw-la and_o what_o this_o hand-writing_n be_v there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n among_o interpreter_n there_o be_v three_o interpretation_n common_o give_v
which_o we_o do_v owe_v to_o the_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n but_o also_o as_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o life_n 3._o christ_n be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n natural_o and_o necessary_o as_o other_o man_n be_v neither_o do_v i_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o say_v that_o christ_n as_o a_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n for_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o do_v owe_v obedience_n unto_o the_o law_n for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o indeed_o every_o creature_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o law_n yet_o look_v upon_o christ_n as_o god-man_n and_o all_o the_o act_n of_o christ_n as_o actiones_fw-la suppositi_fw-la action_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n so_o they_o be_v above_o what_o the_o law_n require_v which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o his_o merit_n above_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o law_n require_v perfect_a obedience_n of_o a_o man_n but_o the_o law_n do_v not_o require_v that_o it_o must_v be_v the_o obedience_n of_o he_o that_o be_v god_n and_o man_n and_o therefore_o luther_n have_v well_o observe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o law_n whence_o there_o be_v no_o law_n against_o he_o wherefore_o as_o he_o do_v free_o and_o voluntary_o take_v our_o nature_n so_o he_o have_v take_v it_o do_v free_o put_v his_o name_n into_o our_o bond_n come_v under_o our_o covenant_n that_o he_o may_v in_o every_o thing_n become_v a_o surety_n for_o we_o have_v a_o right_a to_o redeem_v we_o be_v god_n our_o brother_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o redeem_v we_o as_o our_o surety_n and_o be_v engage_v with_o we_o in_o the_o same_o covenant_n and_o for_o we_o and_o therefore_o as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o to_o be_v make_v sin_n because_o it_o be_v by_o his_o own_o voluntary_a submission_n so_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n also_o and_o by_o his_o come_n under_o the_o law_n he_o have_v both_o pay_v our_o debt_n and_o cancel_v our_o bond_n and_o so_o the_o law_n remain_v unto_o the_o saint_n as_o a_o covenant_n no_o more_o and_o have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o a_o man_n as_o a_o covenant_n 2._o he_o have_v fulfil_v and_o satisfy_v for_o ever_o all_o that_o this_o covenant_n require_v of_o we_o he_o do_v it_o in_o our_o stead_n and_o there_o be_v that_o full_a satisfaction_n give_v in_o he_o that_o the_o law_n can_v never_o ask_v more_o of_o we_o for_o ever_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o must_v as_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n be_v free_v from_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n give_v in_o the_o text_n he_o have_v take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o nail_v it_o to_o his_o cross_n that_o be_v with_o the_o same_o nail_n that_o he_o be_v nail_v with_o the_o bond_n that_o bind_v we_o that_o be_v the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n be_v nail_v also_o 7.4_o rom._n 7.4_o and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v we_o die_v in_o he_o and_o he_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n and_o whatever_o christ_n do_v to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o law_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n as_o our_o nature_n be_v assume_v by_o he_o it_o be_v for_o we_o his_o righteousness_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o etc._n etc._n christ_n have_v indeed_o full_o satisfy_v the_o law_n but_o yet_o if_o the_o law_n shall_v require_v perfect_a obedience_n of_o we_o also_o than_o it_o must_v remain_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n still_o but_o as_o christ_n have_v do_v it_o so_o he_o have_v do_v it_o for_o we_o and_o it_o be_v do_v once_o for_o all_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o active_a obedience_n though_o the_o law_n require_v duty_n of_o we_o 10.10_o heb._n 10.10_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o unto_o justification_n and_o all_o our_o own_o obedience_n be_v in_o this_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o filthy_a rag_n and_o though_o we_o do_v here_o undergo_v many_o suffering_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o for_o satisfaction_n for_o he_o have_v by_o one_o offering_n of_o himself_o for_o ever_o perfect_v they_o that_o he_o sanctify_a he_o be_v say_v to_o remain_v a_o priest_n 9_o heb._n 10.14_o heb._n 3.7_o dan._n 9_o and_o so_o do_v his_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n remain_v in_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n so_o that_o if_o the_o law_n look_v for_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o precept_n it_o be_v perfect_v in_o he_o and_o if_o it_o look_v for_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o curse_n it_o be_v perfect_v in_o he_o it_o can_v remain_v as_o a_o covenant_n to_o we_o no_o more_o because_o it_o can_v as_o a_o covenant_n exact_v nothing_o of_o we_o more_o and_o therefore_o to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o stand_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o law_n require_v their_o duty_n of_o he_o and_o their_o suffering_n of_o he_o so_o that_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o but_o with_o christ_n who_o be_v still_o under_o the_o same_o covenant_n remain_v their_o surety_n and_o priest_n for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o in_o this_o victory_n of_o christ_n over_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n luther_n make_v the_o main_a glory_n of_o our_o deliverance_n to_o lie_v and_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o great_a end_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n as_o for_o the_o other_o end_n legem_fw-la docere_fw-la &_o miracula_fw-la facere_fw-la 1.9_o duplici_fw-la jure_fw-la christus_fw-la legem_fw-la vicit_fw-la prostravit_fw-la trucidávit_fw-la primo_fw-la ut_fw-la dei_fw-la filius_fw-la legis_fw-la dominus_fw-la secundo_fw-la ut_fw-la sponsor_n noster_fw-la in_o nostra_fw-la persona_fw-la quod_fw-la tantundem_fw-la est_fw-la acsi_fw-la nos_fw-la ipsi_fw-la vicissemus_fw-la quod_fw-la à _fw-la victoria_fw-la christi_fw-la nostra_fw-la est_fw-la gal._n 3.16_o tit._n 1.22_o tim._n 1.9_o to_o teach_v the_o law_n and_o do_v miracle_n these_o be_v but_o beneficia_fw-la particularia_fw-la particular_a benefit_n for_o his_o disciple_n do_v teach_v the_o same_o truth_n and_o many_o thing_n more_o than_o christ_n do_v in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o wrought_v as_o great_a miracle_n as_o he_o but_o his_o great_a end_n be_v legem_fw-la vincere_fw-la &_o abolere_fw-la to_o overcome_v the_o law_n and_o as_o a_o covenant_n to_o cancel_v it_o because_o he_o have_v full_o satisfy_v it_o once_o for_o all_o and_o therefore_o by_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n either_o in_o obedience_n or_o curse_n it_o can_v never_o require_v any_o thing_n of_o we_o to_o eternity_n 3._o by_o introduce_v of_o a_o second_o covenant_n and_o translate_n man_n there_o into_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o reconciliation_n and_o this_o covenant_n christ_n have_v bring_v in_o for_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n make_v with_o he_o before_o the_o world_n begin_v for_o there_o be_v light_n promise_v we_o and_o grace_n give_v we_o before_o the_o world_n begin_v in_o these_o eternal_a transaction_n between_o god_n and_o christ_n ând_v the_o lord_n have_v say_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n and_o all_o man_n that_o ever_o be_v âaved_v shall_v be_v save_v by_o this_o covenant_n justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v etc._n etc._n now_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o reveal_n of_o the_o gospel_n heb._n 8._o ult_n in_o that_o he_o say_v new_a covenant_n he_o have_v make_v the_o former_a old_a and_o that_o which_o wax_v old_a be_v ready_a to_o vanish_v away_o ãâã_d the_o lord_n christ_n intend_v to_o bring_v in_o a_o second_o covenant_n and_o that_o upon_o different_a term_n âd_a condition_n he_o have_v make_v the_o former_a old_a and_o ready_a to_o vanish_v away_o use_v 1_o §_o 3._o see_v here_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n as_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v many_o crious_a union_n in_o that_o one_o so_o there_o be_v also_o many_o very_a curious_a distinction_n as_o in_o the_o one_o tââng_n that_o a_o man_n will_v never_o have_v think_v can_v have_v be_v unite_v so_o in_o the_o other_o thing_n that_o a_o man_n will_v have_v think_v can_v never_o have_v be_v divide_v as_o for_o the_o union_n that_o a_o child_n and_o a_o son_n shall_v be_v give_v and_o god_n and_o man_n shall_v become_v one_o person_n and_o such_o a_o word_n as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o god-man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o immanuel_n god_n with_o we_o that_o he_o that_o bear_v up_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v bear_v he_o that_o make_v all_o thing_n shall_v himself_n be_v make_v flesh_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n that_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n shall_v be_v make_v sin_n and_o he_o
they_o grow_v above_o ground_n the_o more_o they_o spread_v under_o ground_n lop_v they_o continual_o that_o they_o grow_v not_o above_o and_o they_o will_v by_o degree_n wither_v and_o die_v grace_n do_v grow_v by_o the_o act_n of_o it_o and_o so_o do_v sin_n and_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v grace_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o yet_o never_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n though_o it_o can_v not_o whole_o die_v because_o it_o it_o a_o immortal_a seed_n uphold_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n yet_o it_o will_v never_o thrive_v there_o be_v a_o double_a way_n that_o the_o devil_n take_v to_o increase_v sin_n in_o a_o wicked_a man_n 1_o he_n do_v infuse_v all_o the_o devillishness_n into_o they_o that_o he_o can_v the_o devil_n enter_v into_o judas_n and_o put_v it_o into_o his_o heart_n to_o betray_v christ_n the_o wicked_a one_o touch_v they_o 2_o all_o that_o wickedness_n that_o be_v in_o they_o he_o do_v act_n and_o draw_v forth_o to_o the_o utmost_a and_o there_o be_v a_o double_a way_n of_o the_o decay_n of_o grace_n 1_o by_o stir_v up_o and_o strengthen_v the_o contrary_a principle_n of_o sin_n 2_o by_o hinder_v grace_n from_o act_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o though_o it_o be_v immortal_a seed_n yet_o in_o the_o degree_n of_o it_o it_o will_v decay_v so_o it_o be_v here_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n infuse_v a_o new_a principle_n and_o restrain_v and_o hinder_v the_o act_n of_o the_o old_a by_o this_o mean_v sin_n die_v by_o degree_n and_o the_o heart_n be_v wean_v and_o take_v off_o from_o it_o and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o law_n sect_n iv_o the_o subservience_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n §_o 1._o we_o have_v thus_o far_o consider_v the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v in_o its_o subservience_n to_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o glass_n discover_v sin_n and_o as_o a_o bridle_n restrain_v it_o now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o three_o consideration_n as_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o guide_v and_o direct_v a_o man_n in_o all_o the_o way_n of_o obedience_n and_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n within_o and_o a_o rule_n without_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o rule_n within_o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v by_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o second_o covenant_n do_v make_v use_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o a_o instrument_n of_o conversion_n and_o so_o plant_v in_o a_o man_n a_o rule_n of_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n a_o principle_n of_o conformity_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n the_o law_n indeed_o can_v do_v this_o of_o itself_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o covenant_n alone_o for_o so_o it_o be_v a_o dead_a letter_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 7.9_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o a_o secret_a and_o yet_o sacred_a blast_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n break_v in_o and_o blow_v when_o he_o list_v now_o that_o the_o law_n be_v a_o instrument_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n be_v plain_a 1_o every_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v a_o convert_v power_n if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v please_v to_o concur_v with_o it_o for_o every_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v seed_n to_o beget_v as_o well_o as_o milk_n and_o strong_a meat_n to_o nourish_v if_o any_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v ingraft_v in_o the_o heart_n it_o will_v change_v the_o stock_n of_o what_o nature_n soever_o 2_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o law_n psal_n 19.7_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n indeed_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n about_o the_o word_n convert_v some_o say_v it_o be_v revive_v or_o return_v the_o soul_n when_o go_v down_o to_o the_o pit_n thou_o say_v return_v again_o but_o it_o be_v return_v from_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o sorrow_n and_o therefore_o act._n 7.38_o call_v verba_fw-la viva_fw-la &_o vivificantia_fw-la live_v and_o life-giving_a oracle_n which_o give_v life_n here_o and_o bring_v to_o life_n hereafter_o 3_o that_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o heart_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o inward_a part_n for_o no_o man_n have_v by_o nature_n the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o his_o heart_n for_o the_o image_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n be_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n 12.2_o gen._n 6.5_o rom._n 12.2_o 1_n the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v by_o sin_n blot_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o image_n of_o god_n and_o conformity_n unto_o his_o will_n be_v take_v away_o which_o they_o have_v at_o first_o and_o they_o have_v a_o new_a law_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n there_o 2_o it_o be_v the_o law_n put_v into_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o a_o man_n inward_a obedience_n and_o conformity_n unto_o god_n adam_n have_v the_o law_n write_v in_o his_o heart_n not_o only_o a_o law_n without_o but_o inward_a disposition_n conformable_a to_o it_o within_o and_o when_o man_n have_v blot_v it_o out_o god_n write_v it_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o now_o he_o will_v put_v it_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o inward_a principle_n answerable_a to_o the_o law-rule_a without_o and_o whatever_o he_o do_v require_v in_o the_o law_n something_o within_o shall_v answer_v to_o it_o but_o this_o law_n be_v put_v in_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n 3_o in_o conversion_n god_n do_v put_v in_o the_o whole_a law_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n what_o law_n be_v it_o but_o the_o moral_a law_n that_o which_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o a_o man_n way_n without_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n within_o and_o god_n will_v put_v it_o so_o therein_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v blot_v out_o again_o by_o sin_n for_o he_o will_v write_v it_o there_o that_o it_o may_v remain_v litera_fw-la scripta_fw-la manet_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o more_o particular_o observe_v 1._o that_o no_o man_n have_v in_o he_o the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n but_o all_o be_v enemy_n unto_o the_o law_n in_o their_o mind_n they_o be_v not_o subject_a unto_o it_o neither_o can_v be_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v 8.7_o rom._n 8.7_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o come_a commandment_n not_o of_o his_o own_o fetch_n it_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v a_o voice_n cry_v behind_o we_o this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v in_o it_o for_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n have_v another_o law_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n the_o law_n of_o his_o member_n which_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n the_o image_n he_o have_v upon_o he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o he_o have_v contrary_a disposition_n in_o his_o inward_a man_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n not_o form_v by_o the_o word_n 12.2_o rom._n 12.2_o 2._o that_o which_o be_v write_v there_o be_v the_o moral_a law_n there_o be_v two_o great_a principal_a part_n of_o a_o man_n holiness_n faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o because_o the_o ground_n of_o obedience_n be_v faith_n therefore_o it_o be_v common_o call_v in_o scripture_n the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n and_o answerable_a unto_o these_o be_v the_o two_o great_a principal_a part_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o both_o these_o the_o lord_n make_v a_o engraft_a word_n the_o foundation_n of_o a_o man_n faith_n be_v the_o promise_n and_o thereby_o a_o man_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 1.4_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o and_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o man_n obedience_n be_v the_o precept_n for_o in_o the_o regeneration_n we_o be_v renew_v after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v it_o therefore_o write_v the_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o renew_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o in_o adam_n we_o have_v lose_v and_o that_o be_v a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n in_o whatever_o concern_v god_n glory_n and_o his_o own_o duty_n and_o he_o have_v a_o inward_a ability_n and_o disposition_n of_o soul_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o submit_v himself_o thereunto_o with_o cheerfulness_n so_o that_o in_o the_o fall_n the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o be_v write_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o be_v stamp_v upon_o we_o and_o concreated_a with_o we_o be_v utter_o blot_v out_o and_o now_o the_o renew_n of_o this_o law_n in_o our_o inward_a man_n be_v our_o regeneration_n a_o put_v the_o same_o disposition_n within_o we_o that_o be_v
give_v up_o himself_o unto_o it_o as_o the_o perfect_a law_n of_o liberty_n that_o wherein_o his_o happiness_n lie_v this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o yoke_n easy_a and_o the_o commandment_n not_o grievous_a and_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v because_o the_o law_n be_v write_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o this_o be_v to_o serve_v christ_n in_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n not_o bare_o to_o have_v a_o duty_n in_o the_o letter_n enjoin_v which_o be_v that_o which_o only_o prevail_v with_o other_o man_n to_o perform_v duty_n whilst_o all_o that_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n be_v against_o it_o they_o do_v it_o and_o yet_o hate_v the_o duty_n when_o do_v and_o the_o law_n that_o injoin_v it_o but_o here_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n renew_v and_o work_v in_o a_o man_n such_o disposition_n of_o heart_n which_o answer_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n in_o all_o thing_n so_o that_o a_o man_n love_v the_o duty_n and_o the_o law_n that_o command_v they_o as_o set_v he_o about_o a_o service_n that_o he_o be_v please_v with_o so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v write_v it_o in_o his_o heart_n that_o make_v it_o a_o easy_a yoke_n in_o put_v the_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n into_o a_o man_n heart_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v let_v a_o man_n see_v 1_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n 4.24_o ephes_n 4.24_o for_o man_n be_v in_o this_o create_v after_o god_n neither_o do_v the_o creature_n behold_v the_o holiness_n of_o god_n any_o other_o way_n than_o in_o the_o law_n which_o do_v forbid_v the_o least_o blemish_n and_o defilement_n all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n 2_o herein_o a_o man_n see_v the_o glory_n that_o be_v stamp_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o creation_n for_o his_o heart_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o perfect_a copy_n of_o this_o law_n create_v in_o it_o and_o in_o this_o conformity_n in_o his_o inward_a man_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v this_o image_n principal_o if_o not_o whole_o consist_v 3_o this_o be_v a_o perfect_a resemblance_n of_o the_o holiness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v for_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o he_o he_o know_v no_o sin_n neither_o be_v guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n he_o be_v a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n or_o blemish_n he_o be_v a_o live_a law_n 4_o this_o be_v a_o perfect_a copy_n of_o that_o conformity_n unto_o god_n that_o be_v in_o the_o saint_n and_o soul_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o 3.2_o 1_o joh._n 3.2_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n shall_v be_v perfect_v and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n whole_o destroy_v now_o we_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o in_o some_o degree_n for_o that_o perfectio_fw-la graduum_fw-la perfection_n of_o degree_n be_v to_o come_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v go_v over_o our_o heart_n and_o write_v more_o and_o more_o of_o this_o law_n in_o we_o till_o we_o be_v make_v in_o all_o thing_n answerable_a thereunto_o and_o in_o our_o conformity_n to_o the_o law_n glory_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o grace_n perfect_v shall_v our_o conformity_n unto_o god_n in_o heaven_n be_v where_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v like_o god_n in_o part_n as_o here_o we_o be_v but_o shall_v be_v whole_o conformable_a to_o he_o which_o be_v the_o perfection_n which_o we_o strive_v for_o and_o aspire_v unto_o and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n call_v this_o our_o perfection_n paul_n say_v 13.9_o 2_o cor._n 13.9_o i_o long_o for_o your_o perfection_n that_o be_v a_o perfect_a writing_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o this_o fit_v a_o man_n for_o gospel-ordinance_n and_o the_o perfection_n hereof_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o obedience_n unto_o the_o law_n and_o the_o perfect_a writing_n the_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o high_a reward_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n and_o all_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n §_o 2._o as_o the_o law_n be_v a_o rule_n within_o be_v plant_v there_o by_o the_o spirit_n give_v in_o the_o second_o covenant_n which_o do_v change_v a_o man_n nature_n and_o do_v give_v a_o man_n inward_a disposition_n suitable_a thereunto_o a_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n so_o be_v the_o law_n a_o rule_n to_o guide_v and_o direct_v a_o man_n in_o his_o way_n unto_o which_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o give_v heed_n from_o which_o they_o be_v to_o learn_v their_o duty_n and_o by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o all_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o the_o way_n of_o the_o world_n the_o law_n be_v add_v unto_o the_o gospel_n imperat_fw-la fides_n efficit_fw-la quod_fw-la lex_fw-la imperat_fw-la as_o the_o rule_n to_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o workman_n the_o rule_n be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v a_o dead_a thing_n it_o be_v the_o hand_n only_o that_o do_v the_o work_n and_o if_o the_o hand_n can_v do_v nothing_o aright_o without_o the_o rule_n the_o law_n can_v work_v nothing_o be_v dead_a without_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o only_o enable_v a_o man_n to_o perform_v all_o act_n of_o obedience_n and_o yet_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v enable_v a_o man_n to_o no_o other_o obedience_n but_o that_o of_o which_o the_o law_n be_v the_o rule_n christ_n himself_o tell_v we_o that_o his_o intention_n in_o come_v be_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o put_v a_o end_n to_o it_o or_o make_v it_o void_a 5.17_o mat._n 5.17_o think_v not_o that_o i_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n or_o the_o prophet_n and_o interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n now_o there_o be_v in_o the_o law_n but_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v either_o it_o be_v for_o justification_n for_o condemnation_n or_o for_o direction_n now_o for_o justification_n unto_o all_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n it_o be_v by_o christ_n abolish_v no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o for_o condemnation_n also_o for_o he_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o there_o remain_v now_o no_o other_o proper_a use_n of_o the_o law_n but_o for_o direction_n as_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o therefore_o either_o christ_n have_v destroy_v it_o whole_o or_o else_o he_o will_v have_v it_o remain_v in_o this_o last_o sense_n and_o so_o the_o next_o vers_fw-la 18._o tell_v we_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v soon_o pass_v away_o and_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o this_o world_n fall_v to_o piece_n before_o the_o law_n shall_v pass_v away_o therefore_o it_o do_v remain_v for_o direction_n unto_o the_o saint_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o rom._n 3.31_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o destroy_v but_o establish_v the_o law_n the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a do_v signify_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o strengthen_v and_o make_v a_o thing_n firm_a that_o be_v fall_v before_o so_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n the_o law_n become_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n neither_o to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o precept_n of_o it_o or_o the_o curse_n but_o man_n must_v be_v for_o ever_o satisfy_v it_o now_o the_o gospel_n come_v and_o it_o make_v the_o law_n firm_a 1_o in_o our_o surety_n for_o in_o he_o be_v the_o precept_n fulfil_v and_o the_o curse_v bear_v he_o do_v fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n 2_o in_o we_o because_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o do_v attain_v strength_n in_o some_o measure_n to_o obey_v the_o law_n which_o be_v increase_v more_o and_o more_o till_o in_o our_o nature_n and_o action_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v perfect_o conformable_a unto_o the_o law_n in_o heaven_n and_o so_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n perfect_o fulfil_v in_o we_o the_o lord_n perfect_v his_o good_a work_n that_o he_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o the_o law_n remain_v as_o a_o rule_n to_o believer_n be_v not_o abolish_v but_o establish_v by_o the_o gospel_n 2._o the_o gospel_n send_v we_o unto_o the_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o duty_n luk._n 16.30_o 31._o they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o law_n and_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o lord_n require_v thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n as_o well_o under_o the_o gospel_n as_o under_o the_o law_n and_o jam._n 1.25_o he_o that_o look_v into_o the_o perfect_a law_n of_o
it_o that_o be_v in_o himself_o from_o his_o own_o will_v only_o for_o all_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n 9_o ephes_n 1.9_o rom._n 9_o and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a purpose_n and_o plot_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o according_a to_o this_o plot_n all_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o this_o covenant_n as_o in_o the_o creation_n all_o thing_n be_v do_v from_o a_o idea_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o according_a unto_o that_o platform_n 1.18_o heb._n 11.3_o joh._n 1.18_o as_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n so_o in_o the_o covenant_n also_o and_o therefore_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o come_v from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n be_v from_o this_o gracious_a intention_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n himself_o from_o everlasting_a 2._o he_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v do_v all_o the_o great_a work_n that_o he_o have_v intend_v in_o this_o covenant_n 1.9_o 2_o tim._n 1.9_o and_o therefore_o we_o read_v of_o a_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n make_v unto_o we_o before_o the_o world_n begin_v god_n do_v not_o content_v himself_o with_o a_o purpose_n but_o he_o add_v thereto_o a_o promise_n and_o covenant_n to_o his_o decree_n which_o can_v not_o be_v unto_o we_o because_o we_o be_v not_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v unto_o one_o that_o do_v represent_v our_o person_n and_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o in_o our_o stead_n for_o a_o purpose_n may_v be_v in_o himself_o but_o a_o promise_n can_v be_v but_o unto_o another_o and_o there_o be_v a_o glory_n and_o a_o posterity_n that_o god_n do_v promise_n unto_o he_o in_o this_o covenant_n and_o that_o he_o will_v carry_v christ_n through_o the_o work_n that_o he_o have_v to_o do_v 16._o psal_n 16._o as_o appear_v afterward_o and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v my_o god_n and_o the_o lot_n be_v fall_v to_o i_o in_o a_o fair_a ground_n which_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o prov._n 8.22_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n possess_v i_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n the_o covenant_n that_o he_o make_v with_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o of_o his_o go_v forth_o unto_o the_o creature_n 31._o prov._n 8.30_o 31._o and_o upon_o this_o be_v ground_v those_o true_a delight_n of_o christ_n mention_v prov._n 8.30_o 31._o and_o my_o delight_n be_v with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 3._o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v all_o those_o legal_a act_n pass_v in_o god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n there_o be_v some_o act_n spiritual_o natural_a and_o they_o be_v act_n of_o god_n within_o we_o which_o do_v imply_v a_o real_a and_o physical_a change_n 1.6_o phil._n 1.6_o when_o our_o nature_n and_o principle_n be_v change_v and_o of_o unholy_a be_v make_v holy_a but_o there_o be_v also_o some_o moral_a act_n and_o they_o be_v act_n of_o god_n upon_o we_o as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v a_o guilty_a person_n or_o accuse_v as_o such_o and_o there_o be_v a_o act_n of_o pardon_v and_o accept_v this_o be_v a_o moral_a act_n a_o act_n upon_o he_o and_o if_o he_o be_v a_o sick_a person_n and_o there_o be_v a_o physician_n to_o cure_v he_o or_o blind_a and_o his_o eye_n be_v open_v this_o be_v a_o natural_a act_n in_o he_o and_o if_o a_o man_n be_v a_o captive_a and_o he_o be_v make_v a_o free_a man_n by_o a_o ransom_n pay_v this_o be_v a_o change_n of_o his_o state_n the_o one_o be_v in_o justification_n and_o the_o other_o in_o sanctification_n the_o one_o be_v mutatio_fw-la moralis_fw-la and_o the_o other_o naturalis_fw-la now_o the_o main_a act_n of_o god_n in_o this_o covenant_n and_o the_o main_a of_o the_o covenant_n consist_v in_o act_n do_v without_o we_o and_o upon_o we_o as_o by_o sovereign_a imputation_n he_o do_v count_v our_o sin_n christ_n 53._o isa_n 53._o and_o he_o make_v to_o meet_v upon_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o he_o die_v as_o the_o second_o adam_n and_o all_o the_o elect_a die_v in_o he_o and_o so_o his_o death_n take_v place_n for_o all_o the_o elect_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sovereign_a imputation_n of_o god_n immediate_o after_o the_o fall_n 13.8_o rev._n 13.8_o therefore_o be_v he_o say_v to_o be_v a_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o efficacy_n ground_v upon_o the_o imputation_n of_o god_n who_o can_v call_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v 3.25_o rom._n 3.25_o and_o so_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o old_a world_n and_o the_o ancient_a saint_n be_v pardon_v the_o sin_n that_o be_v pass_v through_o the_o forbearance_n of_o god_n 5.21_o tanquam_fw-la in_o capite_fw-la 2_o cor._n 5.21_o and_o so_o christ_n rise_v as_o a_o public_a person_n as_o a_o second_o adam_n and_o he_o be_v justify_v all_o the_o elect_a be_v justify_v though_o there_o be_v a_o actual_a justification_n when_o they_o do_v believe_v and_o so_o with_o he_o we_o ascend_v and_o sit_v together_o with_o he_o in_o heavenly_a place_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o so_o we_o be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o as_o our_o sin_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o so_o his_o righteousness_n be_v impute_v unto_o we_o and_o true_o accept_v for_o we_o as_o our_o surety_n for_o the_o debt_n pay_v by_o a_o surety_n be_v in_o the_o esteem_n of_o the_o law_n say_v to_o be_v pay_v by_o the_o debtor_n and_o he_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v acquit_v and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o adoption_n now_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v god_n accept_v we_o as_o child_n and_o son_n and_o because_o we_o be_v son_n he_o have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o our_o heart_n we_o be_v by_o god_n count_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o by_o our_o union_n with_o he_o we_o do_v partake_v with_o he_o in_o his_o filiation_n and_o all_o these_o be_v act_n of_o god_n upon_o we_o but_o without_o we_o and_o therefore_o the_o main_a benefit_n and_o act_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v transact_v by_o god_n without_o we_o and_o that_o be_v as_o true_o and_o as_o perfect_o do_v now_o as_o ever_o it_o shall_v be_v 4._o there_o be_v not_o a_o soul_n that_o be_v bring_v into_o this_o covenant_n but_o it_o be_v by_o god_n the_o father_n he_o have_v say_v 8.44_o ezek._n 20.37_o joh._n 8.44_o i_o will_v bring_v they_o into_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o god_n the_o father_n draw_v he_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o and_o all_o the_o tender_n and_o offer_v of_o christ_n to_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o spirit_n within_o it_o be_v only_o to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o people_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o christ_n do_v he_o do_v as_o god_n the_o father_n servant_n to_o draw_v man_n into_o covenant_n with_o he_o that_o by_o christ_n we_o shall_v come_v unto_o god_n the_o expression_n of_o draw_v do_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o its_o efficacy_n and_o certainty_n and_o therefore_o draw_v and_o come_v be_v put_v together_o to_o show_v that_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v not_o will_v but_o a_o enemy_n unto_o this_o covenant_n but_o ex_fw-la âolentibus_fw-la volentes_fw-la facit_fw-la he_o make_v man_n of_o unwilling_a willing_a he_o do_v powerful_o work_v as_o if_o he_o do_v draw_v and_o man_n do_v as_o certain_o come_v as_o they_o that_o be_v draw_v grace_n work_v strong_o and_o therefore_o god_n be_v say_v to_o draw_v and_o it_o work_v sweet_o and_o therefore_o man_n be_v say_v to_o come_v it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o power_n in_o god_n and_o yet_o a_o act_n of_o will_n in_o man_n it_o be_v a_o noble_a thing_n to_o consider_v how_o man_n be_v draw_v to_o god_n never_o any_o man_n do_v come_v into_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o he_o that_o be_v before_o draw_v by_o the_o father_n and_o there_o be_v a_o almighty_a power_n that_o go_v to_o the_o work_n even_o the_o same_o power_n that_o raise_v up_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o glory_n 1.19_o ephes_n 1.19_o 5._o all_o thing_n that_o be_v within_o we_o or_o perform_v by_o we_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v the_o beginning_n of_o it_o and_o the_o finish_n of_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o 1.6_o phil._n 1.6_o and_o here_o lie_v the_o happiness_n of_o
do_v all_o by_o covenant_n and_o christ_n die_v do_v give_v legacy_n that_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o death_n they_o that_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v a_o testament_n confirm_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n sure_o it_o shall_v be_v perform_v for_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n make_v unto_o christ_n and_o if_o you_o do_v love_v he_o your_o heart_n will_v rejoice_v more_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o as_o to_o christ_n than_o unto_o yourselves_o §_o 3._o i_o come_v now_o unto_o the_o four_o particular_a in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o point_n that_o be_v the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o they_o do_v pass_v between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o scripture_n a_o covenant_n be_v a_o agreement_n upon_o certain_a condition_n unto_o which_o two_o person_n or_o party_n by_o mutual_a consent_n do_v free_o bind_v themselves_o so_o that_o in_o a_o covenant_n proper_o and_o so_o in_o this_o there_o be_v four_o thing_n 1_o the_o party_n that_o make_v the_o covenant_n must_v be_v free_a 2_o the_o article_n or_o term_n must_v be_v propound_v 3_o there_o must_v be_v a_o mutual_a free_a and_o full_a consent_n 4_o by_o this_o consent_n they_o be_v bind_v each_o to_o other_o 1._o in_o a_o covenant_n the_o party_n must_v be_v free_a and_o in_o their_o own_o power_n and_o therefore_o in_o vow_n to_o god_n or_o covenant_n with_o man_n if_o one_o under_o the_o power_n of_o another_o do_v vow_n or_o covenant_n it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n under_o who_o he_o be_v to_o disannul_v and_o make_v it_o void_a 4.8_o numb_a 30._o 4.8_o and_o therefore_o divine_n do_v here_o common_o observe_v two_o thing_n 1_o the_o difference_n between_o a_o law_n and_o a_o covenant_n a_o law_n be_v the_o act_n of_o a_o superior_a that_o have_v power_n over_o another_o do_v bind_v whether_o the_o party_n bind_v thereby_o do_v consent_n or_o no_o for_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n of_o a_o superior_a upon_o one_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o will_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o a_o covenant_n it_o do_v require_v consent_n in_o both_o party_n 2_o they_o distinguish_v between_o the_o covenant_n that_o pass_v between_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o that_o which_o god_n make_v with_o the_o second_o adam_n the_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v such_o that_o though_o his_o consent_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v it_o a_o covenant_n else_o it_o have_v be_v only_o a_o command_n yet_o unto_o this_o covenant_n by_o the_o right_n of_o creation_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o consent_v and_o consent_v it_o be_v but_o his_o duty_n and_o there_o be_v a_o duty_n which_o lie_v upon_o he_o antecedenteâ_n to_o consent_v unto_o that_o covenant_n and_o the_o term_n that_o god_n shall_v propound_v but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o covenant_n that_o god_n make_v with_o the_o second_o adam_n he_o be_v free_a to_o accept_v of_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o no_o when_o god_n have_v propound_v they_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o duty_n that_o lie_v upon_o he_o antecee_v his_o consent_n so_o that_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v not_o proper_o such_o a_o covenant_n as_o be_v between_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o between_o man_n and_o man_n in_o which_o each_o party_n be_v free_a and_o not_o bind_v to_o any_o thing_n but_o by_o his_o own_o consent_n now_o 1_o consider_v god_n be_v free_a and_o a_o debtor_n unto_o none_o god_n the_o father_n who_o have_v the_o first_o and_o the_o great_a hand_n in_o the_o covenant_n and_o in_o propound_v the_o term_n thereof_o be_v debtor_n to_o none_o for_o he_o that_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n and_o the_o last_o end_n of_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v and_o to_o who_o they_o be_v he_o can_v be_v debtor_n unto_o none_o but_o so_o god_n the_o father_n be_v of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o be_v aquinas_n rule_n 10.7_o rule_n deus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la debtor_n quia_fw-la ad_fw-la alia_fw-la non_fw-la ordinatur_fw-la sed_fw-la omne_fw-la adseipsum_fw-la psal_n 40.7_o heb._n 10.7_o 11.36_o rom._n 11.36_o 2_o christ_n be_v free_a and_o in_o his_o own_o power_n 1_n if_o we_o consider_v he_o as_o the_o son_n the_o second_o person_n with_o who_o proper_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v for_o god_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o son_n that_o he_o shall_v take_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n upon_o he_o and_o in_o that_o nature_n suffer_v and_o satisfy_v and_o his_o very_a take_n of_o man_n nature_n be_v a_o act_n of_o obedience_n and_o duty_n that_o be_v due_a from_o the_o son_n by_o covenant_n and_o he_o do_v it_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o will_n and_o command_v of_o the_o father_n as_o he_o do_v all_o other_o thing_n either_o do_v or_o suffer_v in_o that_o nature_n john_n 1.2_o the_o word_n be_v god_n and_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n phil._n 2.7_o and_o therefore_o be_v free_a even_o as_o god_n himself_o and_o be_v not_o bind_v unto_o any_o duty_n but_o by_o his_o own_o consent_n 2._o if_o we_o consider_v christ_n as_o man_n in_o that_o he_o be_v not_o free_a for_o he_o be_v bind_v unto_o the_o law_n and_o to_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o as_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n it_o be_v true_a he_o have_v take_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v by_o his_o covenant_n bind_v to_o offer_v that_o nature_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o god_n satisfaction_n and_o for_o man_n sanctification_n in_o that_o nature_n he_o be_v to_o be_v make_v sin_n and_o to_o bear_v our_o curse_n if_o we_o do_v consider_v christ_n as_o mere_a man_n than_o he_o be_v bind_v indeed_o unto_o the_o law_n by_o right_a of_o creation_n as_o well_o as_o we_o but_o if_o we_o consider_v he_o as_o god_n and_o man_n so_o we_o can_v say_v that_o he_o be_v bind_v for_o actiones_fw-la sunt_fw-la suppositorum_fw-la and_o our_o divine_n general_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o communication_n of_o property_n between_o the_o two_o nature_n so_o that_o he_o do_v offer_v himself_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n heb._n 4.14_o all_o his_o action_n and_o passion_n in_o our_o nature_n be_v not_o only_o humane_a but_o divine_a be_v from_o he_o who_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o otherways_o bind_v to_o obey_v god_n in_o that_o nature_n than_o he_o be_v to_o assume_v the_o nature_n no_o law_n do_v require_v that_o his_o obedience_n shall_v be_v the_o obedience_n of_o god_n and_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v that_o do_v never_o sin_n this_o be_v from_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o superabundant_a grace_n of_o god_n the_o son_n and_o therefore_o when_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o receive_v a_o commandment_n to_o obey_v it_o refer_v only_o to_o his_o obligation_n by_o covenant_n and_o not_o by_o any_o antecedent_n duty_n that_o he_o do_v owe_v his_o father_n 2._o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o article_n of_o agreement_n that_o do_v pass_v between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v contain_v in_o two_o thing_n 1_o something_o that_o the_o father_n do_v require_v of_o the_o son_n 2_o something_o that_o the_o father_n do_v promise_v the_o son_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o service_n that_o the_o father_n do_v propound_v unto_o the_o son_n and_o that_o be_v double_a 1_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o he_o shall_v take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o 3.26_o heb._n 2.14_o bernard_n rom_n 3.26_o he_o take_v not_o only_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n that_o he_o may_v be_v subject_a but_o also_o of_o a_o evil_a servant_n that_o he_o may_v be_v beat_v he_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v the_o body_n that_o the_o father_n have_v prepare_v for_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v bruise_v by_o he_o 2_o that_o in_o that_o nature_n he_o shall_v perform_v whatever_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o god_n or_o the_o sanctification_n of_o man_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o must_v be_v god_n servant_n do_v his_o will_n and_o serve_v his_o end_n deny_v himself_o humble_a and_o abase_v himself_o that_o his_o father_n may_v be_v exalt_v isa_n 42.1_o 1._o he_o do_v whatever_o be_v require_v unto_o the_o perfect_a satisfaction_n of_o god_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v twofold_a 1_o remunerative_a justice_n in_o reference_n unto_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n as_o man_n be_v a_o creature_n 2_o vindicative_a justice_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n as_o man_n be_v a_o sinner_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v give_v a_o perfect_a satisfaction_n to_o justice_n must_v perform_v
by_o his_o own_o free_a and_o voluntary_a condescension_n we_o be_v first_o sin_n and_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o we_o a_o curse_n first_o and_o he_o make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o so_o we_o be_v first_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o he_o do_v free_o subject_v himself_o to_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n he_o take_v our_o nature_n that_o he_o may_v communicate_v he_o to_o we_o so_o he_o take_v our_o covenant_n and_o subject_n himself_o to_o it_o that_o he_o may_v impart_v unto_o we_o his_o covenant_n and_o bring_v that_o into_o the_o world_n but_o as_o for_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v make_v first_o with_o he_o and_o we_o come_v under_o this_o covenant_n only_o by_o union_n with_o he_o lasâ_n gal._n 3._o lasâ_n his_o voluntary_a union_n with_o we_o as_o our_o surety_n bring_v he_o under_o our_o covenant_n and_o our_o voluntary_a union_n with_o he_o as_o our_o head_n bring_v we_o under_o his_o covenant_n the_o curse_n come_v upon_o he_o by_o our_o covenant_n which_o we_o be_v first_o in_o and_o the_o blessing_n come_v upon_o we_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o covenant_n in_o which_o he_o be_v first_o sect_n iii_o christ_n headship_n in_o the_o covenant_n apply_v use_v 1_o §_o 1._o it_o instruct_v we_o first_o to_o observe_v the_o rich_a and_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n that_o have_v give_v his_o son_n as_o a_o covenant_n to_o the_o nation_n which_o mercy_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n exalt_v 42.6_o isa_n 42.6_o to_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v to_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v and_o the_o give_v of_o his_o person_n be_v the_o high_a honour_n and_o the_o great_a gift_n but_o yet_o it_o will_v be_v more_o heighten_v in_o our_o thought_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o be_v give_v and_o the_o glorious_a retinue_n of_o all_o grace_n that_o follow_v he_o for_o he_o be_v give_v as_o a_o head_n with_o a_o covenant_n and_o a_o image_n and_o we_o admire_v god_n that_o have_v lay_v up_o all_o grace_n in_o christ_n to_o dispense_v unto_o we_o that_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o may_v receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n this_o be_v to_o give_v he_o but_o half_o of_o his_o glory_n as_o he_o be_v the_o church_n head_n and_o the_o second_o adam_n for_o he_o do_v bring_v a_o covenant_n into_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o a_o image_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n happy_o among_o other_o he_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n one_a it_o be_v a_o free_a gift_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o a_o gift_n 1_o it_o be_v not_o ex_fw-la debito_fw-la of_o debt_n god_n do_v not_o owe_v unto_o man_n a_o covenant_n it_o be_v all_o free_a grace_n it_o be_v that_o make_v he_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n at_o first_o bare_o to_o sweeten_v man_n obedience_n and_o therefore_o that_o man_n may_v be_v willing_a to_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v god_n himself_o be_v content_a to_o be_v bind_v to_o reward_v he_o but_o when_o man_n have_v break_v the_o first_o covenant_n and_o be_v perfidious_a before_o god_n now_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o second_o covenant_n this_o make_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o great_a because_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v have_v perish_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o first_o 2_o it_o be_v not_o ex_fw-la pretio_fw-la by_o price_n there_o be_v no_o price_n that_o do_v purchase_v the_o covenant_n though_o all_o the_o benefit_n and_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v purchase_v by_o christ_n yet_o the_o covenant_n itself_o be_v ground_v only_o upon_o free_a grace_n and_o it_o be_v this_o covenant_n that_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o act_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o acceptation_n of_o they_o all_o be_v ground_v only_o upon_o free_a grace_n in_o the_o covenant_n and_o compact_n between_o he_o and_o his_o father_n 3_o not_o ex_fw-la merito_fw-la of_o merit_n from_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o can_v do_v for_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o blessing_n in_o the_o second_o covenant_n but_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n and_o the_o reward_n be_v not_o reckon_v of_o debt_n but_o of_o grace_n and_o if_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v so_o much_o more_o the_o covenant_n itself_o from_o whence_o come_v all_o the_o grace_n we_o have_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n please_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 2_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o gift_n be_v see_v in_o the_o love_n of_o the_o giver_n there_o be_v a_o love_n manifest_v in_o the_o first_o covenant_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o such_o by_o which_o he_o do_v intend_v that_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v he_o have_v say_v that_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o the_o inheritance_n be_v not_o by_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o second_o covenant_n do_v proceed_v from_o god_n elect_v love_n which_o be_v exact_o suit_v thereunto_o for_o ephes_n 1.3_o 4._o he_o do_v observe_v the_o same_o order_n in_o the_o benediction_n that_o he_o do_v in_o election_n and_o the_o more_o difficulty_n love_n break_v through_o the_o great_a it_o be_v cant._n 8.7_o now_o our_o covenant-breaking_a may_v provoke_v god_n to_o withdraw_v his_o love_n and_o yet_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o love_n be_v see_v in_o the_o duration_n of_o it_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v break_v and_o thereby_o that_o love_n be_v turn_v into_o hatred_n and_o god_n become_v our_o enemy_n as_o common_a love_n will_v end_v in_o everlasting_a hatred_n but_o this_o be_v from_o his_o everlasting_a love_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n 3_o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o be_v see_v in_o our_o necessity_n we_o be_v 1_o under_o a_o covenant_n break_v and_o therefore_o under_o the_o curse_n of_o it_o 2_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n without_o a_o mediator_n for_o god_n can_v not_o enter_v into_o covenant_n immediate_o with_o we_o be_v fall_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v at_o large_a therefore_o there_o be_v in_o the_o first_o covenant_n no_o commutation_n of_o the_o person_n we_o must_v answer_v for_o it_o in_o our_o own_o person_n the_o soul_n that_o sin_n must_v die_v 3_o a_o covenant_n that_o promise_v no_o spark_n of_o repentance_n 4_o a_o covenant_n that_o promise_v no_o mercy_n or_o acceptance_n upon_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o man_n have_v be_v leave_v in_o a_o remediless_a condition_n even_o as_o the_o devil_n at_o this_o day_n 2.4_o 2_o pet._n 2.4_o be_v bind_v in_o the_o chain_n of_o darkness_n 2_o pet._n 2.4_o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o curse_n of_o their_o covenant_n now_o in_o this_o condition_n it_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n tit._n 2.11_o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_v thereby_o 4thly_a consider_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o covenant_n the_o first_o covenant_n indeed_o be_v that_o under_o which_o the_o angel_n stand_v by_o which_o they_o do_v enjoy_v happiness_n and_o glory_n but_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n under_o which_o christ_n stand_v of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o glory_n the_o prince_n the_o messenger_z the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n which_o the_o angel_n admire_v and_o be_v it_o offer_v to_o they_o will_v change_v their_o covenant_n and_o cast_v away_o their_o own_o righteousness_n that_o they_o may_v come_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n by_o which_o covenant_n the_o saint_n enjoy_v all_o their_o happiness_n and_o glory_n in_o heaven_n and_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v 5thly_a that_o christ_n be_v give_v as_o a_o covenant_n do_v heighten_v the_o promise_n thereof_o and_o make_v they_o of_o a_o far_o more_o glorious_a nature_n 21.7_o rev._n 21.7_o than_o those_o under_o the_o first_o covenant_n for_o i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o thou_o shall_v have_v a_o interest_n in_o all_o that_o be_v in_o i_o for_o thy_o good_a as_o true_o as_o it_o be_v i_o for_o my_o own_o glory_n the_o promise_n be_v infinite_o heighten_v because_o he_o that_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v worthy_a and_o capable_a which_o no_o mere_a creature_n can_v be_v 6thly_a this_o make_v the_o promise_n of_o it_o sure_a unto_o all_o the_o seed_n for_o with_o christ_n god_n can_v break_v covenant_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o covenant_n but_o be_v purchase_v as_o well_o as_o promise_v and_o the_o righteousness_n be_v everlasting_a sin_n can_v never_o spend_v it_o heb._n 7.22_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n a_o surety_n not_o only_o of_o the_o old_a covenant_n to_o pay_v the_o debt_n but_o also_o of_o the_o new_a to_o perform_v the_o duty_n so_o that_o god_n expect_v all_o from_o he_o and_o accept_v all_o as_o it_o do_v proceed_v from_o his_o hand_n 2._o this_o instruct_v
but_o it_o be_v say_v that_o from_o that_o time_n they_o come_v no_o more_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n and_o sure_o this_o duty_n lie_v upon_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n also_o and_o it_o be_v his_o sin_n if_o he_o do_v it_o not_o and_o so_o for_o private_a person_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o family_n thou_o and_o thy_o son_n and_o thy_o daughter_n thy_o man_n servant_n etc._n etc._n 4_o the_o jew_n do_v meet_v to_o worship_n god_n public_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o there_o they_o have_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n read_v and_o preach_v to_o they_o every_o sabbath_n day_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n to_o infer_v the_o public_a meeting_n of_o christian_n to_o worship_n god_n public_o upon_o their_o sabbath_n 15.21_o act._n 13.27_o &_o 15.21_o and_o that_o part_n of_o this_o worship_n shall_v be_v a_o constant_a read_n and_o publish_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n it_o will_v be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o find_v rule_n for_o this_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o we_o must_v be_v regulate_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o institution_n under_o the_o former_a administration_n i_o conceive_v it_o will_v be_v in_o this_o count_v but_o a_o slender_a answer_n to_o say_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n must_v in_o nothing_o regulate_v those_o of_o the_o new_a and_o that_o argument_n draw_v from_o they_o by_o way_n of_o analogy_n or_o à _fw-la pari_fw-la ratione_fw-la be_v but_o the_o presumption_n of_o man_n and_o can_v no_o way_n reach_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n the_o like_a instance_n i_o may_v give_v for_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n his_o command_n or_o institution_n give_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o practice_n will_v be_v good_a argument_n to_o regulate_v we_o christian_n 1_o they_o do_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o diligence_n and_o conscience_n frequent_v the_o place_n of_o public_a worship_n three_o time_n a_o year_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o their_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n day_n they_o go_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n every_o year_n appear_v before_o god_n in_o zion_n 2_o their_o come_n at_o the_o beginning_n and_o stay_v during_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o service_n as_o ezech._n 46.10_o when_o the_o people_n shall_v go_v in_o he_o shall_v go_v in_o and_o when_o the_o people_n go_v forth_o he_o shall_v also_o go_v forth_o etc._n etc._n 3_o we_o be_v to_o behave_v ourselves_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o reverence_n during_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ordinance_n leu._n 19.30_o you_o shall_v reverence_v my_o sanctuary_n 4_o that_o you_o be_v not_o to_o depart_v without_o a_o blessing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o way_n of_o office_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o ordinance_n 6.27_o num._n 6.27_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n do_v bless_v the_o people_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o a_o man_n to_o find_v rule_n for_o these_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o yet_o it_o will_v be_v as_o hard_a to_o say_v that_o these_o institution_n and_o command_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n shall_v not_o regulate_v we_o under_o the_o new_a we_o have_v another_o instance_n of_o tithe_n which_o be_v a_o legal_a institution_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o will_v not_o enter_v upon_o any_o unwelcome_a dispute_n about_o it_o the_o apostle_n lay_v down_o this_o as_o a_o rule_n that_o he_o that_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o altar_n he_o shall_v receive_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n from_o his_o people_n as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o labour_n and_o as_o a_o testification_n of_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o such_o a_o maintenance_n as_o may_v be_v a_o support_n and_o supply_v for_o necessary_n to_o he_o and_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o go_v to_o warfare_n at_o his_o own_o charge_n i_o do_v not_o speak_v these_o thing_n out_o of_o partiality_n and_o affection_n unto_o my_o own_o cause_n and_o calling_n but_o the_o law_n say_v the_o same_o thou_o shall_v not_o muzzle_n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ox_n do_v god_n take_v care_n for_o ox_n it_o be_v speak_v there_o for_o our_o sake_n that_o the_o encouragement_n of_o the_o minister_n in_o their_o service_n may_v depend_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o not_o on_o the_o will_n humour_n and_o allowance_n of_o covetous_a cruel_a man_n and_o our_o divine_n reason_n common_o from_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n deal_v with_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n under_o the_o law_n and_o from_o thence_o argue_v the_o care_n that_o god_n take_v of_o his_o minister_n 35.2_o leu._n 27.30_o num._n 35.2_o and_o that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o free_a and_o a_o liberal_a maintenance_n for_o they_o have_v the_o ten_o of_o all_o the_o increase_n of_o seed_n or_o fruit_n of_o all_o their_o great_a and_o small_a cattle_n they_o have_v forty_o eight_o city_n with_o their_o suburb_n they_o have_v all_o the_o first-fruit_n also_o beside_o the_o sin-offering_n the_o meat-offering_a all_o their_o vow_n and_o voluntary_a oblation_n and_o from_o a_o parity_n of_o reason_n they_o do_v infer_v that_o the_o like_a care_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v and_o the_o like_a maintenance_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o whereas_o the_o people_n though_o in_o a_o poor_a condition_n fail_v in_o this_o be_v say_v to_o rob_v god_n and_o therefore_o be_v curse_v with_o a_o curse_n that_o they_o do_v sow_n much_o and_o bring_v in_o little_a they_o do_v from_o thence_o conclude_v and_o infer_v that_o where_o the_o like_a sin_n remain_v it_o will_v be_v look_v upon_o by_o god_n with_o the_o same_o eye_n 3.7_o mal._n 3.7_o and_o will_v sure_o be_v follow_v by_o he_o with_o the_o same_o curse_n and_o many_o such_o instance_n may_v be_v give_v of_o rule_n to_o be_v draw_v from_o old_a testament-institution_n to_o regulate_v man_n in_o many_o thing_n of_o the_o new_a or_o else_o we_o shall_v in_o many_o thing_n be_v leave_v without_o direction_n 5._o let_v we_o examine_v how_o far_o our_o divine_n do_v argue_v from_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o o._n t._n unto_o those_o of_o the_o new_a and_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o every_o position_n have_v enough_o in_o scripture_n to_o warrant_v it_o 1_o our_o baptism_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n that_o circumcision_n be_v then_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o same_o for_o substance_n with_o that_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o it_o be_v abraham_n covenant_n that_o be_v seal_v in_o circumcision_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o baptism_n also_o for_o rom._n 4._o abraham_n be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o that_o be_v circumcise_v and_o of_o all_o that_o be_v uncircumcised_a also_o to_o that_o covenant_n the_o righteousness_n whereof_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n that_o of_o circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n and_o we_o be_v also_o baptize_v into_o christ_n into_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n 2_o the_o person_n take_v into_o covenant_n of_o old_a be_v the_o child_n and_o their_o parent_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n their_o child_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o of_o the_o promise_n that_o god_n make_v with_o their_o father_n etc._n etc._n this_o have_v be_v manifest_v not_o only_o under_o the_o law_n but_o before_o the_o law_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o also_o under_o the_o gospel_n the_o lord_n as_o he_o do_v cast_v off_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o child_n so_o he_o take_v in_o the_o gentile_n and_o their_o child_n into_o covenant_n with_o himself_o and_o though_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o wild_a olive-tree_n 11._o rom._n 11._o yet_o they_o be_v ingraft_v into_o the_o good_a olive-tree_n and_o do_v partake_v of_o the_o root_n and_o fatness_n thereof_o and_o when_o he_o will_v take_v in_o the_o jew_n again_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v in_o they_o and_o their_o seed_n as_o they_o and_o their_o seed_n be_v disinherit_v and_o cast_v out_o 3_o that_o baptism_n succeed_v in_o the_o room_n and_o place_n of_o circumcision_n as_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n and_o as_o the_o ordinance_n of_o initiation_n which_o will_v appear_v 1_o because_o the_o end_n be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o viz._n to_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o admission_n of_o visible_a member_n 2_o because_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v the_o same_o circumcision_n be_v cut_v off_o of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o baptism_n a_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n by_o a_o work_n of_o mortification_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o much_o the_o apostle_n do_v intimate_v col._n 2.9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o he_o have_v say_v we_o need_v join_v nothing_o of_o the_o law_n for_o we_o be_v complete_a in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o
a_o discourse_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n wherein_o the_o nature_n difference_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o of_o grace._n be_v distinct_o rational_o spiritual_o and_o practical_o discuss_v together_o with_o a_o considerable_a quantity_n of_o practical_a case_n dependent_a thereon_o by_o william_n strong_a london_n print_v by_o j._n m._n for_o francis_n titan_n at_o the_o three_o dagger_n in_o fleetstreet_n and_o for_o thomas_n parkhurst_n at_o the_o bible_n and_o three_o crown_n at_o the_o low_a end_n of_o cheapside_n near_o mercer_n chapel_n 1678._o to_o the_o honourable_a the_o lady_z elizabeth_z rich._n madam_n albeit_o i_o be_o no_o friend_n to_o epistle_n dedicatory_a because_o they_o too_o frequent_o prove_v to_o use_v the_o cynick_n phrase_n but_o mellifluous_a snare_n yet_o because_o common_a justice_n oblige_v i_o to_o return_v unto_o every_o man_n his_o own_o i_o find_v myself_o under_o a_o essential_a obligation_n to_o prefix_v your_o ladyship_n name_n to_o the_o ensue_a noble_a discourse_n and_o that_o not_o mere_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o trust_v you_o be_v please_v to_o commit_v unto_o i_o for_o the_o publication_n thereof_o but_o rather_o because_o divine_a providence_n have_v make_v your_o ladyship_n the_o midwife_n to_o conduct_v this_o noble_a birth_n into_o light_n which_o otherwise_o must_v necessary_o have_v lie_v bury_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o darkness_n and_o madam_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o speak_v it_o your_o honour_n be_v herein_o the_o great_a in_o that_o you_o undertake_v this_o service_n so_o laborious_a and_o difficult_a which_o no_o other_o mortal_a as_o i_o be_o assure_v be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o perform_v you_o be_v the_o only_a person_n who_o very_o opportune_o be_v instruct_v in_o that_o character_n wherein_o the_o original_a copy_n be_v write_v madam_n i_o be_o not_o of_o those_o who_o admire_v title_n of_o honour_n further_o than_o they_o be_v shadow_n of_o virtue_n but_o rather_o be_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o morose_a philosopher_n that_o honour_n without_o virtue_n be_v but_o the_o masque_n of_o vice_n yet_o your_o ladyship_n will_v be_v assure_v that_o the_o honour_n you_o have_v acquire_v by_o this_o generous_a vndertakement_n be_v far_o more_o illustrious_a than_o that_o which_o nature_n have_v confer_v on_o you._n solomon_n give_v we_o a_o excellent_a character_n of_o a_o honourable_a lady_n prov._n 11.16_o 11.16_o prov._n 11.16_o a_o gracious_a woman_n retain_v honour_n and_o or_o jun._n or_o ×_n vertitur_fw-la ut_fw-la jun._n as_o strong_a man_n retain_v riches_n with_o what_o force_n do_v person_n strong_a in_o wisdom_n and_o power_n retain_v their_o acquire_v riches_n and_o do_v not_o the_o gracious_a woman_n with_o a_o equal_a force_n retain_v her_o honour_n and_o what_o great_a honour_n can_v be_v acquire_v and_o retain_v than_o that_o which_o be_v acquire_v by_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n what_o more_o honourable_a than_o for_o a_o creature_n to_o be_v immediate_o employ_v in_o the_o service_n of_o his_o creator_n do_v it_o not_o speak_v a_o mind_n descend_v from_o on_o high_a and_o true_o generous_a to_o be_v inspire_v with_o a_o divine_a ambition_n of_o be_v engage_v in_o service_n for_o the_o king_n of_o king_n be_v man_n ever_o great_a than_o when_o great_o serviceable_a to_o his_o lord_n be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a effate_n of_o the_o moralist_n that_o he_o who_o will_v be_v true_o free_a and_o noble_a must_v serve_v philosophy_n what_o liberty_n then_o and_o nobility_n do_v they_o acquire_v who_o serve_v theology_n what_o be_v platon_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d definit_a platon_n nobility_n according_a to_o the_o platonic_a definition_n but_o a_o virtue_n of_o generous_a manner_n and_o service_n and_o who_o be_v invest_v with_o this_o virtue_n if_o not_o they_o who_o be_v employ_v for_o the_o improvement_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n the_o most_o sublime_a and_o generous_a science_n be_v not_o all_o honour_n measure_v by_o approach_n unto_o the_o fountain_n of_o honour_n and_o who_o approach_v nigh_a unto_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o honour_n than_o such_o as_o be_v most_o deep_o engage_v in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o supreme_a king_n the_o common_a title_n of_o honour_n give_v to_o courtier_n among_o the_o persian_n as_o also_o the_o jew_n be_v man_n of_o presence_n and_o who_o be_v the_o man_n of_o god_n presence_n but_o such_o as_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o service_n of_o his_o church_n and_o do_v we_o not_o find_v memoires_n in_o scripture_n of_o many_o both_o hebrew_n and_o christian_a woman_n very_o honourable_a for_o their_o service_n in_o and_o for_o the_o church_n 38.8_o exod_a 38.8_o be_v it_o not_o record_v exod._n 38.8_o as_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o those_o devout_a woman_n that_o they_o assemble_v by_o troop_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o consecrate_v their_o looking-glass_n for_o the_o make_v the_o laver_n of_o brass_n what_o more_o value_v by_o some_o than_o their_o looking-glass_n how_o much_o precious_a time_n be_v spend_v thereon_o yea_o do_v not_o some_o spend_v more_o moment_n in_o pore_v on_o their_o looking-glass_n than_o on_o their_o soul_n yet_o lo_o these_o virtuous_a woman_n part_v with_o their_o looking-glass_n which_o have_v be_v of_o so_o great_a use_n to_o they_o and_o now_o resolve_v to_o spend_v their_o time_n to_o a_o better_a account_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o fast_v and_o prayer_n and_o other_o part_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o o_o what_o a_o lustre_n of_o divine_a honour_n remain_v on_o they_o to_o this_o very_a day_n again_o there_o be_v a_o honourable_a mention_n make_v of_o other_o virtuous_a woman_n who_o employ_v their_o time_n and_o labour_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n exod._n 35.25_o 26._o and_o all_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v wisehearted_a do_v spin_v with_o their_o hand_n and_o bring_v that_o which_o they_o have_v spin_v both_o of_o blue_n and_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a and_o fine_a linen_n as_o a_o offer_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n whââ_n great_a honour_n can_v have_v be_v affix_v to_o these_o wisehearted_a woman_n and_o how_o far_o your_o ladyship_n may_v claim_v a_o interest_n in_o this_o title_n of_o honour_n the_o world_n at_o least_o the_o church_n may_v judge_v have_v you_o not_o indeed_o spin_v with_o your_o hand_n a_o fine_a thread_n both_o of_o blue_n and_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a and_o fine_a linen_n for_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n what_o honourable_a mention_n do_v we_o find_v of_o virtuous_a woman_n eminent_o useful_a in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n be_v it_o not_o a_o illustrious_a title_n of_o honour_n that_o paul_n give_v phâbe_n 3._o rom._n 16.2_o 3._o rom._n 16.2_o that_o she_o be_v a_o succourer_n of_o many_o and_o of_o himself_o also_o the_o grecanic_a grot._n grecanic_a non_fw-la dixit_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d adjutrix_fw-la sed_fw-la magnifico_n planè_fw-la titulo_fw-la eam_fw-la exornans_fw-la dixit_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i._n e._n patronam_fw-la grot._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v a_o magnific_a title_n and_o signify_v not_o mere_o a_o assistant_n but_o a_o patron_n for_o so_o the_o athenian_n term_v the_o defensor_n of_o stranger_n and_o plutarch_n render_v the_o latin_a patron_n by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d what_o great_a honour_n may_v a_o poor_a mortal_n expect_v than_o to_o be_v a_o succourer_n and_o patron_n of_o the_o church_n or_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n the_o like_a honour_n also_o he_o reflect_v on_o priscilla_n the_o wife_n of_o aquila_n v._o 3._o who_o he_o style_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d helper_n or_o co-worker_n in_o christ_n to_o be_v any_o way_n assistant_n in_o promove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o in_o draw_v man_n to_o the_o embracement_n thereof_o what_o a_o high_a piece_n of_o honour_n be_v it_o these_o instance_n madam_n i_o have_v give_v your_o ladyship_n and_o the_o world_n the_o mention_n of_o to_o let_v you_o see_v what_o a_o honour_n it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o any_o way_n or_o measure_v assistant_n in_o and_o for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o that_o i_o shall_v subjoin_v be_v that_o as_o your_o ladyship_n hand_n have_v be_v so_o happy_a a_o instrument_n in_o transcribe_v so_o noble_a a_o work_n so_o my_o prayer_n for_o you_o be_v that_o the_o divine_a hand_n will_v so_o far_o favour_v you_o as_o to_o transcribe_v those_o great_a truth_n contain_v therein_o over_o and_o over_o in_o more_o visible_a character_n on_o your_o soul_n 3.3_o 2_o cor._n 3.3_o that_o so_o you_o may_v be_v more_o perfect_o the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n write_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o will_v give_v you_o a_o great_a capacity_n of_o service_n for_o your_o lord_n and_o i_o of_o be_v as_o i_o ought_v real_o
madam_n your_o ladyship_n to_o honour_n and_o serve_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n theophilus_n gale_n newington_n march_v 26._o 1678._o a_o summary_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n this_o follow_a discourse_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n preach_v by_o that_o great_a divine_a mr._n william_n strong_a needs_o no_o prologue_n to_o usher_v it_o into_o the_o world_n character_n the_o author_n character_n the_o author_n be_v indeed_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o augustin_n a_o wonder_n of_o nature_n for_o natural_a part_n and_o a_o miracle_n of_o grace_n for_o deep_a insight_n into_o the_o more_o profound_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o have_v a_o spirit_n capacious_a and_o prompt_a sublime_a and_o penetrant_fw-la profound_a and_o clear_a a_o singular_a sagacity_n to_o pry_v into_o the_o more_o difficult_a text_n of_o scripture_n a_o incomparable_a dexterity_n to_o discover_v the_o secret_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n a_o divine_a sapience_n to_o explicate_v the_o mystery_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o exact_a prudence_n to_o distribute_v evangelic_a doctrine_n according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o his_o auditor_n be_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n term_v star_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n rev._n 1.20_o 1.20_o rev._n 1.20_o and_o be_v not_o this_o our_o author_n one_o of_o the_o first_o magnitude_n o_o what_o a_o glorious_a star_n be_v he_o in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o reveal_v the_o resplendent_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o his_o auditor_n what_o light_n and_o heat_n of_o divine_a grace_n do_v he_o communicate_v unto_o other_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o our_o lord_n hab._n 3.4_o 3.4_o hab._n 3.4_o his_o brightness_n be_v as_o the_o light_n he_o have_v horn_n or_o rather_o beam_n come_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o there_o be_v the_o hide_v of_o his_o power_n this_o brightness_n of_o christ_n light_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o evangelic_a light_n whereby_o he_o as_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n irradiate_v evangelic_a church_n and_o by_o the_o horn_n or_o rather_o beam_n for_o so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d here_o must_v signify_v come_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n we_o must_v understand_v according_a to_o our_o lord_n own_o interpretation_n rev._n 1.20_o evangelic_a discovery_n by_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o gospel_n those_o star_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n employ_v by_o he_o for_o the_o irradiation_n and_o illumination_n of_o this_o inferior_a world_n and_o o_o what_o a_o hide_a power_n be_v convey_v together_o with_o this_o light_n and_o may_v we_o not_o conclude_v this_o our_o author_n one_o of_o those_o star_n who_o diffuse_v illustrious_a beam_n of_o evangelic_a light_n from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christ_n where_o be_v the_o hide_v of_o his_o power_n and_o as_o he_o transcend_v the_o most_o of_o this_o age_n in_o the_o explication_n of_o evangelic_a verity_n so_o in_o his_o intelligence_n and_o explication_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n he_o seem_v much_o to_o excel_v himself_o this_o be_v the_o great_a study_n of_o his_o life_n and_o that_o whereon_o his_o mind_n be_v most_o intent_n and_o i_o can_v here_o true_o apply_v that_o observation_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n 10.7_o 1_o king_n 10.7_o touch_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n to_o this_o our_o intelligent_a author_n the_o notice_n i_o receive_v from_o his_o other_o work_n give_v i_o a_o great_a impression_n of_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n but_o what_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v and_o my_o thought_n imbibe_v of_o his_o incomparable_a intelligence_n from_o this_o his_o elaborate_a discourse_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n assure_v i_o that_o not_o the_o half_a be_v tell_v i_o by_o his_o work_n former_o publish_v he_o be_v indeed_o a_o person_n intimely_a and_o familiar_o acquaint_v with_o the_o deep_a point_n in_o theology_n but_o yet_o as_o to_o these_o that_o relate_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n his_o spirit_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v most_o deep_o baptize_v and_o immerse_v into_o they_o which_o any_o judicious_a reader_n may_v with_o facility_n perceive_v by_o a_o transient_a inspection_n into_o any_o part_n of_o the_o follow_a discourse_n of_o what_o incomparable_a excellent_a use_v this_o discourse_n may_v be_v for_o the_o diffuse_v evangelic_a light_n and_o truth_n no_o one_o can_v be_v ignorant_a discourse_n the_o excellent_a use_n of_o this_o discourse_n who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o mind_n and_o intendment_n either_o of_o the_o law_n or_o gospel_n or_o sensible_a of_o those_o many_o dangerous_a error_n which_o have_v of_o late_o spring_v up_o from_o the_o ignorance_n of_o both_o how_o many_o have_v take_v away_o the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n thereby_o to_o advance_v as_o they_o conceit_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v not_o too_o many_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n destroy_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n while_o they_o have_v endeavour_v to_o exalt_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n both_o these_o extreme_n our_o judicious_a author_n have_v accurate_o obviate_v and_o avoid_v he_o have_v approve_v himself_o a_o good_a advocate_n for_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o instrument_n subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o gospel_n but_o yet_o he_o give_v the_o gospel_n the_o principal_a place_n and_o preeminence_n as_o it_o be_v saith_n magna_fw-la charta_fw-la he_o have_v indeed_o exact_o hit_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o two_o covenant_n which_o argue_v his_o deep_a insight_n into_o both_o and_o sure_o they_o that_o right_o understand_v the_o idea_n or_o notion_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n attain_v thereby_o a_o clue_n of_o thread_n to_o lead_v they_o into_o the_o most_o intricate_a mystery_n of_o evangelic_a doctrine_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a those_o who_o have_v not_o right_a sentiment_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n what_o hesitation_n and_o suspension_n if_o not_o error_n and_o misapprehension_n do_v they_o fall_v under_o in_o the_o most_o momentous_a point_n of_o religion_n yea_o do_v not_o the_o rectitude_n not_o only_o of_o our_o faith_n but_o also_o of_o our_o christian_a practice_n and_o conversation_n principal_o depend_v on_o the_o due_a notice_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n be_v not_o these_o as_o the_o centre_n wherein_o all_o the_o line_n of_o divine_a grace_n and_o humane_a duty_n meet_v be_v we_o not_o then_o great_o oblige_v to_o this_o our_o author_n for_o his_o elaborate_a endeavour_n in_o this_o work_n he_o demonstrate_v 1_o that_o god_n never_o do_v nor_o will_v deal_v with_o mankind_n mere_o in_o a_o way_n of_o dominion_n but_o also_o in_o a_o way_n of_o covenant_n 2_o that_o both_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o man_n not_o immediate_o but_o in_o and_o by_o some_o public_a person_n 3_o that_o it_o be_v union_n with_o either_o of_o these_o public_a person_n that_o bring_v a_o man_n under_o their_o covenant_n 4_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o be_v under_o both_o covenant_n because_o the_o term_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o one_o destroy_v the_o term_n of_o the_o other_o these_o with_o some_o other_o weighty_a truth_n relate_v to_o the_o two_o covenant_n in_o general_n he_o do_v distinct_o and_o full_o explicate_v and_o demonstrate_v curse_n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o its_o curse_n our_o author_n begin_v his_o discourse_n with_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o treat_v first_o of_o the_o temporal_a curse_n that_o attend_v the_o breach_n thereof_o and_o then_o of_o the_o spiritual_a of_o which_o more_o full_o in_o the_o content_n we_o shall_v only_o give_v some_o short_a and_o particular_a reflection_n on_o and_o notion_n of_o this_o first_o covenant_n 1_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o adam_n be_v not_o particular_a with_o his_o person_n under_o a_o single_a capacity_n but_o with_o his_o nature_n as_o a_o common_a person_n or_o representative_a head_n from_o who_o all_o mankind_n be_v by_o natural_a generation_n to_o descend_v and_o herein_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o adam_n differ_v from_o that_o make_v with_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v particular_a and_o personal_a they_o be_v all_o create_v at_o once_o and_o existent_a when_o their_o covenant_n be_v make_v hence_o 2_o in_o this_o first_o covenant_n make_v with_o adam_n all_o his_o posterity_n stand_v bind_v to_o god_n both_o natural_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o be_v create_v in_o he_o and_o voluntary_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o stipulation_n whence_o 3_o every_o son_n of_o adam_n fall_v under_o both_o the_o duty_n and_o curse_n of_o his_o covenant_n for_o as_o the_o duty_n so_o the_o curse_n of_o adam_n covenant_n seize_v not_o mere_o on_o adam_n single_a person_n but_o on_o his_o nature_n and_o so_o on_o all_o mankind_n who_o be_v in_o he_o both_o legal_o and_o natural_o thence_o 4_o no_o man_n can_v be_v free_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v not_o free_v from_o it_o as_o a_o covenant_n there_o be_v since_o adam_n fall_v a_o essential_a and_o inseparable_a connexion_n between_o
the_o curse_n and_o covenant_n the_o curse_n natural_o attend_v the_o covenant_n every_o son_n of_o adam_n necessary_o fall_v under_o the_o former_a as_o well_o as_o the_o latter_a covenant_n man_n natural_a desire_n to_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n 5_o all_o man_n natural_o and_o ardent_o desire_v to_o be_v under_o adam_n covenant_n the_o natural_a blindness_n and_o pride_n of_o man_n heart_n strong_o impel_v they_o to_o build_v a_o spider_n house_n of_o their_o own_o on_o which_o they_o may_v lean_v as_o job_n 8.14_o 15._o be_v not_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n child_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o so_o possess_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n have_v they_o not_o a_o legal_a spirit_n answerable_a to_o the_o covenant_n they_o be_v under_o and_o do_v not_o this_o legal_a spirit_n bring_v forth_o suitable_a fruit_n do_v not_o such_o as_o be_v inform_v and_o act_v by_o it_o perform_v all_o service_n to_o god_n in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n in_o a_o formal_a servile_a legal_a manner_n without_o regard_n to_o christ_n the_o mediator_n yea_o be_v not_o this_o legal_a spirit_n whereby_o those_o under_o adam_n covenant_n be_v act_v full_a of_o enmity_n and_o opposition_n against_o christ_n his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o the_o term_n of_o his_o new_a covenant_n do_v not_o such_o man_n reject_v the_o term_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n argue_v their_o strong_a propension_n yea_o vehement_a impulse_n towards_o adam_n covenant_n be_v not_o all_o their_o spiritual_a gift_n common_a grace_n legal_a righteousness_n as_o well_o as_o all_o their_o sin_n employ_v to_o oppose_v the_o grace_n and_o righteousness_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n and_o if_o their_o conscience_n be_v at_o any_o time_n awaken_v and_o their_o sin_n set_v in_o order_n before_o they_o in_o all_o their_o bloody_a aggravation_n yet_o what_o a_o difficult_a thing_n be_v it_o to_o bring_v they_o off_o from_o the_o old_a covenant_n what_o hard_a black_a scandalous_a thought_n of_o christ_n be_v they_o fill_v with_o how_o do_v their_o heart_n sink_v under_o unbelieve_a despondence_n and_o base_a jealousy_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v not_o all_o this_o argue_v man_n vehement_a desire_n to_o be_v find_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n 6_o the_o more_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n be_v reveal_v to_o such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n the_o rejection_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n the_o great_a effort_n and_o more_o vehement_a opposition_n they_o put_v forth_o against_o it_o the_o more_o man_n natural_a reason_n be_v elevate_v by_o supernatural_a common_a illumination_n the_o more_o stouthearted_a they_o be_v against_o the_o term_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n all_o their_o moral_a righteousness_n serve_v only_o to_o set_v they_o far_o off_o from_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n their_o good_a deed_n as_o well_o as_o their_o bad_a fortify_v they_o against_o the_o embracement_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n because_o it_o will_v spoil_v they_o of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n which_o they_o have_v wrought_v so_o hard_o for_o all_o their_o day_n and_o subject_v they_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n do_v we_o not_o find_v all_o this_o great_o exemplify_v in_o the_o pharisee_n and_o legal_a jew_n who_o have_v espouse_v to_o themselves_o the_o old_a covenant_n reject_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n 7_o for_o man_n thus_o elective_o to_o put_v themselves_o under_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o reject_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o second_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o magnitude_n and_o deep_a aggravation_n have_v not_o the_o great_a god_n exalt_v the_o second_o covenant_n above_o the_o first_o be_v it_o not_o then_o a_o high_a injury_n against_o he_o to_o bring_v down_o that_o covenant_n god_n have_v exalt_v and_o to_o exalt_v that_o which_o he_o have_v make_v null_n above_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o great_a gift_n that_o ever_o god_n vouchsafe_v mankind_n desire_v god_n just_o leave_v such_o to_o the_o covenant_n they_o desire_v oh_o then_o how_o injurious_a be_v it_o to_o god_n to_o reject_v so_o great_a a_o gift_n and_o the_o grace_n offer_v by_o he_o 8_o it_o be_v therefore_o just_a with_o the_o righteous_a god_n to_o leave_v man_n to_o stand_v or_o fall_v by_o that_o covenant_n under_o which_o they_o so_o strong_o desire_v to_o be_v do_v the_o holy_a and_o bless_a god_n do_v the_o son_n of_o adam_n any_o wrong_n in_o leave_v they_o under_o his_o covevant_n unto_o which_o they_o have_v such_o a_o strong_a impulse_n and_o desire_n if_o he_o hereby_o give_v they_o but_o the_o desire_n of_o their_o heart_n what_o cause_n have_v they_o to_o complain_v against_o he_o and_o will_v not_o his_o procedure_n at_o last_o day_n appear_v to_o be_v most_o just_a and_o rational_a in_o judge_v man_n according_a to_o the_o tenure_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n unto_o which_o they_o have_v so_o strong_a a_o desire_n may_v not_o god_n just_o lie_v to_o their_o charge_n every_o the_o least_o sin_n and_o make_v they_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o it_o see_v they_o have_v put_v themselves_o under_o a_o covenant_n that_o admit_v not_o any_o mediator_n who_o have_v they_o to_o represent_v their_o person_n to_o bear_v their_o sin_n to_o pay_v their_o debt_n to_o endure_v their_o curse_n to_o perform_v their_o duty_n see_v they_o reject_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n this_o lead_v to_o the_o second_o general_a head_n covenant_n the_o misery_n of_o such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n the_o deplorable_a and_o miserable_a state_n of_o such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n 1_o be_v it_o not_o a_o deplorable_a case_n for_o man_n voluntary_o to_o elect_v their_o own_o ruin_n be_v it_o ever_o know_v that_o man_n do_v content_o yea_o cheerful_o sit_v down_o under_o a_o state_n of_o most_o miserable_a bondage_n when_o full_a liberty_n be_v offer_v to_o they_o by_o a_o benign_a gracious_a prince_n do_v it_o not_o argue_v a_o spirit_n immerse_v in_o the_o base_a servitude_n to_o take_v complacence_n in_o its_o chain_n and_o fetter_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o this_o the_o very_a case_n of_o all_o such_o as_o desire_v to_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n 2_o be_v it_o not_o a_o miserable_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v on_o the_o very_a brink_n of_o ruin_n and_o yet_o not_o sensible_a of_o it_o yea_o under_o a_o fond_a presumption_n of_o a_o bless_a state_n for_o a_o man_n to_o go_v as_o a_o ox_n to_o the_o slaughter_n adorn_v with_o a_o garland_n make_v up_o of_o the_o fade_a flower_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n what_o folly_n and_o madness_n be_v this_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o this_o the_o very_a case_n of_o all_o pharisaic_a spirit_n who_o live_v and_o die_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v not_o a_o good_a conceit_n of_o a_o bad_a state_n most_o dangerous_a and_o miserable_a to_o be_v alive_a in_o carnal_a presumption_n self-flattery_n and_o selfsufficiency_n and_o yet_o spiritual_o dead_a in_o divine_a estimation_n be_v it_o not_o the_o worst_a of_o death_n be_v not_o such_o next_o degree_n to_o fall_v into_o hell_n who_o fond_o flatter_v themselves_o that_o they_o can_v stand_v long_o and_o sure_a than_o other_o by_o their_o own_o force_n 1_o cor._n 10.12_o and_o be_v not_o such_o as_o put_v themselves_o under_o the_o first_o covenant_n guilty_a of_o all_o these_o piece_n of_o folly_n 3_o be_v it_o not_o a_o sad_a case_n for_o sinner_n to_o put_v themselves_o under_o a_o covenant_n which_o neither_o give_v or_o admit_v a_o mediator_n to_o have_v none_o to_o represent_v their_o person_n but_o to_o be_v leave_v stand_v before_o the_o righteous_a holy_a god_n in_o their_o own_o name_n bear_v their_o own_o sin_n expect_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o their_o own_o work_n to_o pay_v their_o own_o debt_n or_o to_o endure_v their_o own_o punishment_n what_o great_a misery_n can_v there_o be_v 4_o to_o be_v under_o a_o covenant_n that_o neither_o promise_n nor_o give_v nor_o accept_v of_o repentance_n but_o leave_v man_n to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n without_o the_o least_o drop_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o wash_v they_o away_o what_o a_o sad_a case_n be_v this_o must_v not_o such_o expect_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o peep_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o lift_v up_o their_o traitorous_a head_n their_o own_o conscience_n as_o also_o divine_a justice_n condemn_v and_o pursue_v they_o unto_o all_o eternity_n 5_o be_v it_o not_o also_o a_o most_o wretched_a forlorn_a case_n for_o man_n to_o have_v their_o person_n hate_v yea_o loathe_a by_o the_o god_n of_o all_o love_n and_o mercy_n and_o thence_o their_o best_a service_n reject_v for_o the_o least_o fail_n in_o they_o and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o case_n of_o all_o such_o as_o stand_v under_o
do_v all_o the_o issue_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o covenant_n flow_v but_o from_o god_n tender_a bowel_n of_o mercy_n be_v it_o not_o by_o mere_a grace_n that_o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n fall_v from_o god_n yea_o be_v not_o christ_n himself_o as_o mediator_n of_o this_o covenant_n a_o admirable_a instance_n and_o effect_n of_o god_n free_a election_n and_o grace_n it_o be_v true_a christ_n as_o god_n fall_v not_o under_o a_o act_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n because_o than_o he_o be_v not_o god_n but_o yet_o as_o mediator_n he_o do_v be_v not_o his_o first_o designation_n to_o office_n a_o act_n of_o sovereign_a grace_n do_v he_o not_o also_o become_v incarnate_a by_o a_o act_n of_o free_a grace_n be_v not_o the_o hypostatic_a union_n thence_o term_v the_o grace_n of_o union_n do_v we_o not_o also_o find_v mention_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o unction_n whereby_o the_o father_n qualify_v he_o for_o his_o mediatory_a office_n be_v not_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n wherewith_o he_o be_v anoint_v above_o his_o fellow_n a_o oil_n of_o grace_n also_o or_o a_o infinite_a effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n on_o his_o humane_a nâââre_n be_v not_o likewise_o all_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n the_o effect_n of_o free_a grace_n whence_o hâââââ_n his_o assistance_n for_o the_o do_v and_o suffer_v his_o father_n will_n but_o from_o his_o father_n as_o isâ_n 42.4_o and_o when_o christ_n have_v obey_v and_o suffer_v to_o the_o full_a be_v not_o god_n the_o father_n acceptance_n of_o all_o a_o act_n of_o free_a grace_n it_o be_v true_a christ_n pay_v a_o valuable_a price_n for_o all_o the_o mercy_n he_o purchase_v for_o sinner_n but_o yet_o whence_o come_v it_o that_o all_o this_o shall_v be_v make_v over_o to_o we_o what_o make_v way_n for_o the_o commutation_n of_o person_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n shall_v become_v we_o and_o our_o sin_n by_o imputation_n become_v he_o be_v not_o this_o all_o from_o free_a grace_n have_v not_o augustin_n in_o his_o incomparable_a tractate_n of_o the_o predestination_n of_o saint_n excellent_o well_o demonstrate_v this_o that_o christ_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n fall_v under_o the_o free_a election_n of_o god_n now_o if_o the_o election_n of_o the_o head_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o be_v god_n man_n be_v a_o act_n of_o free_a grace_n then_o will_v it_o not_o necessary_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o federates_n condition_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o covenant_n can_v flow_v from_o no_o other_o fountain_n than_o the_o sovereign_a grace_n of_o god_n 2_o another_o difference_n between_o the_o first_o and_o second_o covenant_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o generic_a idea_n of_o both_o what_o be_v the_o first_o covenant_n but_o a_o covenant_n of_o friendship_n between_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o creature_n where_o neither_o part_n be_v at_o variance_n but_o what_o be_v this_o second_o covenant_n but_o a_o covenant_n of_o reconciliation_n between_o a_o sin-revenging_a god_n and_o rebellious_a sinner_n 3_o do_v not_o also_o these_o two_o covenant_n great_o differ_v in_o their_o term_n and_o condition_n what_o be_v there_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o first_o covenant_n but_o conditional_a promise_n to_o grace_n but_o be_v there_o not_o in_o this_o second_o covenant_n absolute_a promise_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n to_o be_v in_o ourselves_o without_o the_o least_o imputation_n from_o any_o other_o but_o be_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o this_o second_o covenant_n to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n only_o and_o so_o make_v we_o by_o imputation_n do_v not_o the_o first_o covenant_n require_v perfect_a obedience_n as_o a_o condition_n antecedent_n to_o the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o person_n but_o do_v not_o this_o second_o covenant_n accept_v a_o imperfect_a evangelic_a sincerity_n as_o a_o consequent_a of_o the_o person_n be_v accept_v in_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o adam_n be_v not_o the_o acceptation_n of_o his_o person_n ground_v on_o the_o acceptation_n of_o his_o work_n but_o in_o this_o second_o covenant_n be_v not_o the_o person_n first_o accept_v and_o then_o the_o work_n for_o the_o person_n sake_n be_v not_o this_o full_o exemplify_v in_o the_o different_a acceptation_n of_o cain_n and_o abel_n gen._n 4.4_o etc._n etc._n the_o former_a stand_n on_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o the_o latter_a on_o the_o second_o 4_o to_o pass_v by_o other_o difference_n as_o to_o the_o object_n foundation_n and_o duration_n be_v not_o these_o two_o covenant_n great_o different_a as_o to_o their_o effect_n the_o first_o covenant_n discover_v what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v but_o the_o second_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v it_o the_o first_o be_v a_o glass_n to_o discover_v our_o sin_n and_o misery_n but_o the_o second_o be_v a_o glass_n that_o discover_v the_o remedy_n as_o also_o apply_v the_o same_o of_o what_o use_n be_v the_o first_o but_o to_o declare_v man_n guilty_a and_o curse_a but_o do_v not_o the_o second_o pronounce_v pardon_n and_o blessing_n be_v not_o the_o first_o give_v and_o continue_v to_o discover_v sin_n but_o be_v not_o the_o second_o give_v to_o cover_v it_o do_v not_o the_o first_o wound_n and_o terrify_v but_o do_v not_o the_o second_o heal_v exhilarate_v and_o cheer_v be_v not_o the_o first_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n and_o a_o kill_a letter_n but_o be_v not_o the_o second_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o which_o make_v alive_a 2_o cor._n 3.6_o 7_o why_o be_v the_o first_o give_v but_o to_o check_v restrain_v and_o humble_v the_o old_a man_n but_o be_v it_o not_o the_o principal_a intendment_n of_o the_o second_o to_o conserve_v and_o quicken_v the_o new_a man_n do_v not_o the_o first_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v but_o do_v not_o the_o second_o excuse_n and_o absolve_v in_o the_o first_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o god_n but_o in_o the_o second_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o man_n the_o first_o generate_v bondage_n but_o the_o second_o liberty_n and_o be_v there_o not_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n suitable_a to_o that_o state_n in_o all_o such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n but_o o_o what_o a_o spirit_n of_o liberty_n belong_v to_o all_o such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o second_o covenant_n and_o what_o different_a effect_n attend_v these_o different_a spirit_n do_v not_o the_o first_o covenant_n make_v a_o legal_a spirit_n upon_o any_o great_a discovery_n of_o god_n to_o fly_v from_o he_o as_o a_o enemy_n but_o how_o do_v the_o second_o covenant_n cause_v a_o evangelic_a spirit_n under_o all_o the_o great_a discovery_n of_o god_n to_o fly_v unto_o he_o yea_o do_v not_o the_o legal_a servile_a spirit_n who_o belong_v to_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n secret_o wish_v there_o be_v no_o law_n to_o rebuke_v he_o no_o hand_n of_o justice_n to_o punish_v he_o but_o do_v not_o the_o evangelic_a spirit_n who_o have_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n the_o law_n write_v in_o his_o heart_n delight_v therein_o as_o a_o rule_n though_o he_o hate_v to_o be_v under_o it_o as_o a_o covenant_n how_o sour_a and_o disgustful_a be_v all_o divine_a service_n to_o a_o legal_a spirit_n but_o how_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a be_v they_o to_o a_o evangelic_a spirit_n legal_a spirit_n give_v god_n much_o service_n for_o quantity_n but_o how_o little_a for_o quality_n and_o spirituality_n but_o the_o evangelic_a spirit_n give_v peradventure_o not_o so_o much_o for_o quantity_n but_o yet_o much_o more_o for_o quality_n and_o perfection_n last_o the_o legal_a spirit_n make_v all_o his_o good_a office_n matter_n of_o vainglory_n and_o fuel_n for_o his_o pride_n but_o the_o evangelic_a spirit_n see_v cause_n to_o be_v humble_v and_o self-abased_n for_o his_o best_a service_n such_o be_v the_o different_a spirit_n effect_n and_o fruit_n that_o grow_v out_o of_o those_o two_o opposite_a root_n the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o great_o demonstrate_v the_o boundless_a difference_n between_o the_o two_o covenant_n 2._o covenant_n 2._o the_o excellence_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n hence_o we_o may_v take_v just_a measure_n both_o comparative_a and_o absolute_a of_o the_o incomparable_a excellence_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n the_o first_o covenant_n inform_v we_o what_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n but_o the_o second_o what_o we_o be_v or_o may_v be_v by_o grace_n the_o law_n be_v give_v that_o man_n may_v more_o studious_o seek_v after_o grace_n august_n lex_fw-la data_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la gratia_n quaereretur_fw-la gratia_n data_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la lex_fw-la impleretur_fw-la august_n but_o grace_n be_v give_v that_o man_n may_v be_v enable_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o what_o be_v the_o supreme_a ingredient_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o this_o covenant_n than_o the_o believer_n great_a
charter_n by_o which_o he_o have_v a_o law-right_a to_o all_o the_o privilege_n and_o blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o this_o covenant_n give_v we_o assurance_n not_o only_o of_o god_n gracious_a and_o merciful_a nature_n but_o also_o of_o his_o good_a will_n towards_o sinner_n it_o be_v true_a god_n nature_n give_v we_o full_a assurance_n that_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v shall_v be_v perform_v but_o what_o give_v we_o assurance_n of_o the_o promise_n but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n yea_o what_o be_v all_o the_o promise_v but_o so_o many_o line_n of_o the_o covenant_n concentr_v in_o christ_n the_o prince_n and_o mediator_n thereof_o do_v not_o all_o the_o promise_v spring_n from_o that_o mother-root_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n yea_o what_o be_v the_o new-creature_n but_o a_o conformity_n to_o this_o new_a covenant_n be_v there_o any_o condition_n that_o a_o believer_n can_v fall_v into_o but_o he_o may_v find_v some_o promise_n in_o this_o covenant_n to_o relieve_v he_o therein_o yea_o be_v there_o any_o excellence_n in_o god_n or_o his_o creature_n which_o be_v not_o make_v over_o for_o your_o use_n in_o and_o by_o this_o covenant_n be_v not_o all_o god_n good_a thing_n you_o and_o all_o your_o afflictive_a thing_n god_n by_o this_o covenant_n may_v you_o not_o then_o lay_v the_o stress_n of_o all_o your_o care_n and_o burden_n on_o this_o covenant_n be_v you_o bondslave_n of_o the_o law_n will_v not_o this_o covenant_n make_v you_o freeholder_n if_o you_o come_v unto_o it_o and_o embrace_v it_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n command_v in_o the_o law_n which_o this_o covenant_n do_v not_o enable_v to_o perform_v the_o law_n may_v fret_v and_o grind_v your_o spirit_n to_o powder_n but_o what_o can_v melt_v they_o but_o this_o covenant_n the_o law_n weigh_v obedience_n by_o the_o balance_n and_o if_o there_o be_v the_o least_o grain_n want_v do_v it_o not_o reject_v all_o but_o do_v not_o this_o covenant_n examine_v all_o by_o the_o touchstone_n and_o accept_v what_o be_v sincere_a albeit_o imperfect_a be_v thou_o very_o unlike_a to_o god_n and_o be_v this_o thy_o great_a burden_n consider_v then_o have_v not_o this_o covenant_n a_o transformative_a spirit_n to_o make_v thou_o like_o he_o what_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o this_o covenant_n but_o to_o make_v god_n thou_o and_o thou_o god_n and_o do_v thou_o not_o hereby_o acquire_v a_o interest_n in_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n do_v not_o this_o give_v thou_o the_o best_a assurance_n thou_o can_v desire_v for_o any_o desire_a or_o enjoy_v mercy_n do_v the_o first_o covenant_n stop_v thy_o mouth_n before_o god_n and_o do_v not_o this_o second_o covenant_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o first_o be_v not_o the_o riches_n of_o free_a grace_n lay_v up_o in_o christ_n and_o be_v not_o the_o riches_n of_o christ_n lay_v up_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n do_v not_o the_o believe_a soul_n by_o cleave_v to_o this_o covenant_n grow_v out_o of_o it_o to_o the_o stature_n of_o a_o perfect_a man_n whence_o come_v all_o the_o hope_n comfort_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o from_o this_o covenant_n as_o 2_o sam._n 23.5_o o_o what_o glorious_a relation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n arise_v from_o this_o covenant_n what_o a_o interest_n do_v man_n acquire_v in_o god_n as_o well_o as_o god_n in_o man_n by_o this_o covenant_n yea_o be_v not_o the_o small_a mercy_n by_o this_o covenant_n make_v exceed_v great_a and_o sweet_a o_o the_o infinite_a boundless_a dimension_n the_o invisible_a miracle_n and_o wonder_n of_o free_a grace_n lodge_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v there_o any_o bank_n or_o bottom_n to_o this_o ocean_n of_o free_a grace_n can_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o vile_a man_n sink_v they_o beyond_o the_o depth_n thereof_o can_v they_o by_o faith_n swim_v thereon_o what_o wonder_n be_v here_o for_o faith_n contemplation_n admiration_n and_o adoration_n be_v not_o these_o way_n and_o method_n of_o free_a grace_n comprehend_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d imperscrutable_a such_o as_o all_o the_o wit_n and_o sagacity_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n can_v pry_v into_o 11.33_o rom._n 11.33_o as_o also_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d impervestigable_a such_o as_o leave_v no_o vestigia_fw-la or_o foot_n step_n for_o carnal_a reason_n to_o trace_v out_o as_o rom._n 11.33_o ought_v we_o not_o then_o with_o paul_n that_o great_a miracle_n of_o grace_n to_o stand_v on_o the_o bank_n of_o this_o ocean_n of_o free_a grace_n express_v in_o this_o new_a covenant_n and_o cry_v out_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d o_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n so_o great_a and_o excellent_a be_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o covenant_n 3._o let_v we_o a_o little_a inquire_v into_o the_o mediator_n and_o prince_n of_o this_o covenant_n christ_n 3._o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v primary_o with_o christ_n which_o also_o will_v give_v we_o a_o further_a demonstration_n of_o its_o excellence_n the_o apostle_n instruct_v we_o gal._n 3.16_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o seed_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n or_o covenant_n be_v primary_o make_v by_o seed_n some_o understand_v christ_n personal_n other_o christ_n mystical_a but_o we_o may_v with_o our_o author_n 3.16_o gal._n 3.16_o very_o safe_o take_v in_o both_o sense_n understand_v it_o primary_o and_o principal_o of_o christ_n personal_n who_o be_v the_o prime_a federate_n and_o thence_o of_o christ_n mystic_n abraham_n and_o his_o believe_a seed_n consider_v as_o member_n of_o christ_n with_o who_o the_o covenant_n be_v primary_o make_v now_o this_o covenant_n as_o make_v with_o christ_n terminate_v on_o he_o under_o a_o twofold_a respect_n 1_o in_o relation_n to_o his_o own_o mediatory_a office_n 2_o in_o relation_n to_o his_o body_n the_o church_n as_o he_o be_v head_n thereof_o 1_o as_o it_o regard_v christ_n mediatory_a office_n and_o his_o more_o complete_a discharge_n thereof_o so_o god_n the_o father_n by_o donation_n and_o stipulation_n constitute_v he_o mediator_n and_o surety_n of_o this_o covenant_n give_v he_o a_o promise_n of_o assistence_n deliverance_n acceptance_n justification_n exaltation_n and_o success_n in_o the_o management_n of_o his_o mediatory_a kingdom_n this_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n belong_v sole_o to_o christ_n wherein_o his_o member_n have_v no_o share_n albeit_o much_o benefit_n thereby_o 2_o there_o be_v another_o part_n of_o this_o covenant_n make_v with_o christ_n primary_o which_o regard_v he_o as_o head_n of_o his_o body_n mystic_a for_o look_v as_o the_o first_o adam_n as_o a_o public_a person_n and_o representative_a head_n receive_v both_o a_o covenant_n and_o image_n to_o communicate_v to_o his_o posterity_n who_o be_v both_o legal_o and_o natural_o in_o he_o so_o also_o this_o our_o second_o adam_n receive_v both_o a_o covenant_n and_o image_n for_o his_o seed_n to_o be_v impart_v to_o they_o be_v not_o all_o the_o promise_n make_v primary_o to_o he_o and_o in_o he_o to_o his_o member_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o promise_n to_o be_v fulfil_v must_v not_o thy_o soul_n look_v up_o to_o christ_n and_o his_o worthiness_n alone_o for_o its_o fulfil_n be_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o covenant_n lay_v up_o in_o he_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o union_n with_o he_o make_v we_o be_v there_o any_o dram_n of_o the_o holy_a oil_n of_o grace_n impart_v to_o we_o but_o what_o be_v first_o pour_v out_o on_o the_o sacred_a head_n of_o this_o our_o high_a priest_n do_v not_o also_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n primary_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o to_o we_o only_o as_o in_o he_o have_v thou_o any_o duty_n to_o perform_v and_o must_v thou_o not_o look_v up_o to_o christ_n for_o strength_n to_o perform_v it_o do_v it_o not_o belong_v to_o he_o only_o to_o âive_a supply_n or_o have_v thou_o any_o service_n to_o be_v accept_v and_o can_v it_o be_v accept_v any_o other_o way_n than_o as_o perfume_v with_o the_o incense_n of_o his_o merit_n be_v not_o all_o the_o son_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n by_o sin_n cut_v off_o from_o all_o communion_n with_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a can_v they_o then_o receive_v any_o good_a thing_n from_o he_o but_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o this_o mediator_n do_v god_n give_v the_o least_o good_a to_o any_o sinner_n immediate_o have_v sinner_n any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o god_n in_o a_o way_n of_o mercy_n immediate_o in_o themselves_o if_o we_o speak_v a_o good_a word_n of_o prayer_n to_o god_n or_o he_o speak_v a_o good_a word_n of_o comfort_n to_o we_o must_v it_o not_o be_v in_o and_o by_o the_o angel_n of_o his_o presence_n be_v not_o all_o debt_n pay_v in_o he_o all_o duty_n perform_v by_o he_o all_o blessing_n convey_v
generality_n and_o universality_n it_o be_v express_v in_o general_a and_o sometime_o universal_a term_n as_o a_o mode_n or_o form_n most_o convenient_a and_o agreeable_a to_o humane_a nature_n for_o the_o wise_a god_n resolve_v in_o the_o distribution_n of_o divine_a grace_n to_o suit_v the_o extern_a exhibition_n thereof_o to_o the_o indigent_a condition_n of_o humane_a nature_n grace_n do_v not_o destroy_v but_o perfect_a nature_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v express_v and_o dispense_v in_o a_o form_n or_o mode_n most_o adapt_v to_o humane_a nature_n namely_o in_o proposition_n and_o invitation_n indifferent_a general_a and_o sometime_o universal_a thereby_o the_o more_o potent_o to_o allure_v elect_a soul_n and_o also_o to_o cut_v off_o all_o pretext_n of_o excuse_n from_o unbeliever_n as_o joh._n 3.16_o esa_n 55.1_o these_o general_a invitation_n be_v term_v hos_fw-la 11.4_o the_o cord_n of_o a_o man_n i._n e._n most_o agreeable_a to_o humane_a nature_n hence_o conditional_a hence_o conditional_a this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v as_o to_o its_o extern_a mode_n express_v frequent_o in_o term_n hypothetic_a or_o conditional_a which_o be_v also_o most_o congruous_a to_o humane_a nature_n as_o rev._n 22.17_o and_o do_v not_o speak_v the_o covenant_n to_o be_v in_o itself_o conditional_a as_o in_o what_o follow_v 2_o we_o descend_v now_o to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n essence_n 2._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o to_o its_o intern_a form_n or_o essence_n as_o consider_v according_a to_o its_o intern_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d habitude_n and_o dispensation_n wherein_o its_o essential_a form_n mode_n or_o essence_n consist_v this_o intern_a form_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o covenant_n we_o find_v describe_v jer._n 31.33_o 34._o but_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o inward_a part_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o verse_n we_o find_v all_o the_o essential_a part_n and_o benefit_n of_o this_o new_a covenant_n as_o to_o its_o intern_a respect_n namely_o union_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n justification_n sanctification_n adoption_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o we_o aver_v one_o aver_v it_o be_v but_o one_o that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o variety_n beforementioned_a in_o the_o extern_a exhibition_n both_o as_o to_o adam_n noah_n abraham_n israel_n and_o we_o may_v add_v david_n yet_o the_o covenant_n as_o to_o its_o intern_a spirit_n mind_n and_o essence_n admit_v not_o the_o least_o variety_n it_o flow_v from_o the_o same_o fountain_n of_o free_a grace_n by_o the_o same_o mediator_n unto_o the_o same_o elect_a object_n and_o on_o the_o same_o term_n this_o identity_n of_o the_o covenant_n both_o as_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n our_o author_n demonstrate_v from_o rom._n 11.16_o 17._o where_o by_o the_o olive-tree_n he_o understand_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o root_n abraham_n as_o take_v into_o covenant_n with_o who_o the_o covenant_n in_o some_o sense_n begin_v and_o upon_o which_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n grow_v hence_o particular_a hence_o it_o be_v particular_a this_o covenant_n be_v also_o as_o to_o its_o intern_a mind_n and_o form_v particular_a for_o all_o the_o indefinition_n generality_n and_o universality_n of_o this_o covenant_n regard_v only_o its_o extern_a offer_n and_o dispensation_n not_o the_o immanent_a will_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v a_o universal_a love_n to_o or_o desire_n of_o all_o man_n salvation_n it_o be_v true_a god_n real_o intend_v and_o decree_v the_o offer_n shall_v be_v universal_a or_o general_a to_o all_o where_o the_o gospel_n come_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v or_o decree_n that_o all_o shall_v accept_v of_o this_o offer_n or_o have_v real_a benefit_n by_o it_o whence_o absolute_a whence_o absolute_a this_o covenant_n be_v as_o to_o its_o intern_a form_n or_o essence_n absolute_a not_o conditional_a this_o be_v evident_a 1_o from_o the_o very_a notion_n give_v it_o matt._n 26.28_o and_o more_o particular_o 3.25_o act._n 3.25_o act_v 3.25_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d where_o we_o have_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d with_o its_o radix_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o note_n that_o it_o primary_o import_v a_o testament_n whereby_o man_n absolute_o dispose_v of_o their_o good_n the_o same_o we_o find_v heb._n 8.10_o &_o 10.16_o which_o the_o old_a latin_a version_n interpret_v to_o dispose_v by_o testament_n and_o so_o with_o the_o lxx_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d frequent_o occur_v as_o gen._n 21.27_o 32._o &_o 26.28_o &_o 31.44_o as_o elsewhere_o and_o answer_n to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o cut_v or_o strike_v a_o covenant_n and_o thus_o among_o the_o ancient_a grecian_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v frequent_o use_v to_o signify_v a_o disposition_n of_o somewhat_o by_o testament_n unto_o heir_n as_o isocrates_n and_o other_o and_o what_o more_o absolute_a than_o a_o testament_n thence_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d whereby_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v express_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o gen._n 9.9_o and_o elsewhere_o be_v always_o render_v by_o the_o lxx_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o never_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o proper_o signify_v a_o conditional_a covenant_n depend_v on_o the_o mutual_a stipulation_n of_o both_o party_n 2_o if_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v conditional_a either_o these_o condition_n be_v include_v in_o the_o covenant_n or_o not_o if_o include_v than_o it_o be_v as_o to_o its_o intern_a dispensation_n and_o mind_n absolute_a if_o not_o include_v then_o be_v this_o covenant_n equal_o as_o hard_a yea_o impossible_a to_o sinner_n as_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n 3_o a_o condition_n in_o a_o covenant_n strict_o take_v denote_v a_o moral_a efficience_n and_o have_v a_o causal_a influence_n upon_o what_o be_v conditional_o promise_v which_o destroy_v the_o freedom_n of_o grace_n 4_o the_o principal_a difference_n between_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o of_o grace_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o the_o former_a be_v conditional_a give_v to_o grace_n receive_v but_o this_o be_v absolute_a give_v grace_n the_o first_o covenant_n suppose_v grace_n but_o give_v none_o this_o second_o give_v all_o grace_n but_o suppose_v none_o as_o precedent_n to_o its_o gift_n 5_o yet_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v condition_n and_o conditional_a promise_n appendent_a to_o this_o second_o covenant_n but_o they_o be_v such_o as_o belong_v principal_o to_o the_o extern_a form_n of_o it_o as_o before_z or_o if_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n they_o be_v only_o consequent_a improper_a condition_n absolute_o undertake_v for_o by_o the_o head_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o effectual_o wrought_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n not_o antecedent_n proper_a condition_n such_o as_o bespeak_v the_o covenant_n conditional_a immutable_a conditional_a certain_a and_o immutable_a hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o second_o covenant_n be_v most_o sure_a and_o immutable_a as_o to_o all_o the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n he_o that_o be_v once_o in_o covenant_n be_v ever_o so_o there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o secure_v promise_n and_o covenant_n among_o man_n but_o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n have_v assume_v the_o same_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o his_o covenant_n be_v most_o certain_a and_o inviolable_a do_v a_o promise_n confirm_v by_o sacrifice_n and_o oath_n make_v sure_a a_o covenant_n and_o have_v not_o god_n confirm_v his_o covenant_n by_o all_o these_o psal_n 50.5_o leu._n 2.13_o heb._n 6.18_o be_v a_o surety_n a_o surety_n to_o make_v good_a covenant_n and_o have_v not_o god_n make_v this_o covenant_n primary_o with_o christ_n our_o surety_n that_o so_o in_o he_o it_o may_v be_v firm_a to_o all_o his_o member_n so_o much_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o covenant_n discourse_n a_o account_n of_o the_o revise_n of_o this_o discourse_n have_v give_v this_o summary_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n we_o shall_v conclude_v this_o proem_n with_o some_o account_n of_o the_o endeavour_n we_o have_v put_v forth_o to_o render_v the_o follow_a discourse_n more_o perfect_a and_o useful_a which_o be_v pen_v as_o deliver_v in_o a_o popular_a way_n of_o sermon_n but_o i_o give_v myself_o the_o liberty_n of_o cast_v it_o into_o this_o method_n of_o book_n chapter_n section_n and_o half-section_n as_o that_o which_o to_o i_o seem_v most_o natural_a proper_a and_o adequate_a to_o its_o matter_n for_o i_o have_v long_o think_v it_o one_o of_o the_o most_o principal_a concern_v in_o method_n to_o follow_v the_o conduct_n of_o nature_n in_o suit_v our_o form_n to_o our_o matter_n and_o not_o our_o matter_n to_o our_o form_n as_o the_o school_n be_v wont_a the_o addition_n i_o
from_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n in_o the_o law_n ibid._n 2._o from_o natural_a conscience_n ibid._n 3._o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o conscience_n ibid._n 4._o from_o a_o principle_n of_o self-love_n in_o man_n desire_v good_a and_o fear_v evil_a ibid._n 5._o from_o the_o unrenewedness_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v full_o set_v to_o do_v evil_a pag._n 56_o quest_n be_v a_o godly_a man_n whole_o free_v from_o this_o coaction_n pag._n 56_o 57_o the_o doctrine_n apply_v pag._n 57_o 58_o 59_o 60_o 61_o chap._n v._o col._n 1.13_o a_o scriptural_a account_n of_o this_o translation_n pag._n 61_o doct._n all_o in_o christ_n be_v translate_v out_o of_o their_o former_a covenant_n pag._n 62_o 1._o such_o a_o translation_n prove_v from_o scripture_n pag._n 62_o 63_o 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o translation_n 1._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o it_o be_v break_v 1_o it_o promise_v no_o life_n but_o upon_o perfect_a obedience_n 2_o it_o be_v without_o a_o mediator_n 3_o there_o be_v in_o it_o no_o promise_n of_o pardon_n 4_o no_o promise_n of_o any_o grace_n 5_o every_o sin_n break_v it_o 6_o it_o can_v quiet_v the_o conscience_n pag._n 63_o 64_o 2._o without_o this_o translation_n no_o man_n can_v receive_v benefit_n by_o the_o second_o covenant_n pag._n 64_o 3._o god_n still_o deal_v with_o man_n in_o a_o way_n of_o covenant_n and_o stipulation_n 1_o because_o the_o first_o covenant_n stand_v in_o force_n upon_o all_o out_o of_o christ_n unto_o eternity_n 2_o because_o all_o under_o this_o covenant_n must_v perish_v 3_o all_o mercy_n and_o deliverance_n that_o god_n have_v give_v his_o people_n have_v be_v by_o covenant_n ever_o since_o the_o fall_n pag._n 65_o 66_o 4._o no_o man_n for_o the_o state_n of_o his_o person_n can_v stand_v under_o both_o covenant_n because_o one_o make_v void_a the_o other_o 1_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o first_o be_v in_o ourselves_o but_o that_o of_o the_o second_o in_o another_o 2_o in_o the_o first_o work_n be_v first_o accept_v and_o then_o the_o person_n in_o the_o second_o the_o person_n first_o and_o work_n for_o the_o person_n sake_n 3_o the_o first_o be_v without_o a_o priest_n but_o the_o second_o have_v one_o 4_o in_o the_o first_o there_o be_v matter_n of_o glory_v in_o a_o man_n self_n but_o in_o the_o second_o all_o be_v of_o grace_n pag._n 66_o quest_n may_v not_o a_o man_n so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v flesh_n be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o so_o far_o as_o regenerate_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n pag._n 67_o answ_n 1_o a_o double_a image_n may_v stand_v together_o but_o two_o covenant_n necessary_o destroy_v each_o other_o ibid._n 2_o the_o change_n of_o a_o man_n covenant_n be_v a_o legal_a act_n and_o so_o be_v perfect_a and_o may_v be_v at_o once_o but_o the_o change_n of_o a_o man_n image_n be_v perfect_v by_o degree_n pag._n 68_o the_o doctrine_n apply_v pag._n 68_o 69_o 70_o 71_o 72_o how_o a_o man_n may_v know_v whether_o his_o covenant_n be_v change_v pag._n 68_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o a_o unregenerate_a state_n pag._n 68_o 69_o the_o misery_n of_o not_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o second_o covenant_n pag._n 69_o 70_o 71_o the_o happiness_n of_o those_o in_o christ_n pag._n 71_o 72_o chap._n vi_o a_o man_n translation_n out_o of_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v by_o union_n gal._n 3.29_o how_o our_o translation_n be_v by_o union_n with_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o union_n pag._n 73_o 1._o god_n deal_v with_o all_o man_n in_o a_o way_n of_o stipulation_n ibid._n 2._o the_o two_o covenant_n be_v neither_o of_o they_o make_v with_o all_o man_n immediate_o but_o with_o a_o representative_a head_n ib._n 3._o a_o man_n union_n with_o either_o of_o these_o head_n bring_v he_o under_o either_o covenant_n pag._n 74_o doct._n a_o man_n translation_n out_o of_o the_o first_o covenant_n consist_v in_o his_o union_n with_o the_o second_o adam_n ibid._n the_o nature_n of_o this_o union_n explain_v 1_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a union_n hencâ_n 2_o real_a not_o mere_o voluntary_a but_o a_o union_n with_o his_o person_n pag._n 75_o quest_n whether_o a_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n before_o he_o believe_v pag._n 76_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n have_v appoint_v our_o translation_n to_o be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o union_n 1_o because_o god_n will_v have_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o second_o adam_n 2_o because_o our_o happiness_n lie_v in_o it_o 3_o because_o god_n can_v enter_v into_o covenant_n immediate_o with_o sinner_n without_o forfeit_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o threaten_n pag._n 76_o 77_o 78_o a_o man_n condition_n be_v much_o change_v by_o this_o translation_n 1_o god_n look_v upon_o he_o no_o more_o as_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n 2_o he_o be_v no_o more_o under_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n 3_o nor_o under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n 4_o he_o be_v become_v heir_n of_o the_o promise_n 5_o god_n be_v reconcile_v 6_o his_o suffering_n and_o service_n be_v accept_v 7_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a 8_o sin_n have_v no_o condemn_a power_n 9_o he_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n 10_o and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o body_n with_o the_o saint_n pag._n 78_o 79_o the_o way_n of_o obtain_v this_o union_n be_v 1_o by_o a_o work_n of_o conviction_n 2_o of_o humiliation_n 3_o by_o a_o glorious_a work_n of_o revelation_n pag._n 79_o 80_o hence_o the_o soul_n resolve_v to_o take_v ãâã_d other_o way_n of_o salvation_n pag._n 81._o there_o be_v a_o instinct_n put_v into_o the_o soul_n after_o union_n with_o christ_n ibid._n the_o soul_n accept_v christ_n upon_o his_o own_o term_n ibid._n chap._n vii_o how_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n come_v to_o be_v abolish_v gal._n 2.14_o blot_v out_o the_o handwriting_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n explain_v pag._n 83_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n come_v to_o be_v abolish_v 1_o christ_n himself_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n 2_o he_o have_v full_o satisfy_v all_o this_o covenant_n require_v of_o we_o 3_o he_o have_v bring_v in_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o reconciliation_n pag._n 84_o 85_o hereby_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v discover_v pag._n 85_o 86_o chap._n viii_o gal._n 3.17_o to_o all_o in_o christ_n the_o first_o covenant_n make_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o second_o pag._n 86_o the_o law_n take_v in_o scripture_n two_o way_n 1_o large_o for_o all_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n with_o the_o promise_n and_o precept_n thereof_o and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 2_o strictly_n as_o set_v down_o a_o exact_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n and_o promise_a life_n upon_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n pag._n 88_o mount_v sinai_n covenant_n the_o same_o for_o substance_n with_o that_o make_v with_o adam_n but_o in_o many_o circumstance_n different_a pag._n 88_o 89_o a_o threefold_a use_n of_o the_o law_n as_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o gospel_n 1_o it_o be_v a_o glass_n to_o discover_v sin_n original_a actual_a pag._n 90_o 91_o 92._o 2_o it_o be_v a_o judge_n to_o condemn_v it_o and_o therein_o it_o advance_v the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n pag._n 93_o 94_o 95_o 96_o 3_o as_o a_o bridle_n to_o restrain_v sin_n pag._n 96_o 97_o 98_o how_o the_o spirit_n make_v use_v of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o restrain_v of_o sin_n pag._n 98_o 99_o how_o herein_o it_o be_v a_o handmaid_n to_o the_o gospel_n pag._n 99_o 100_o 101_o 102_o how_o the_o law_n be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n 1_o within_o as_o a_o instrument_n of_o conversion_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o spirit_n 102_o 103_o 104_o 105._o 2_o without_o to_o guide_v and_o direct_v man_n in_o their_o way_n of_o duty_n pag._n 105_o 106_o objection_n against_o this_o answer_v pag._n 106_o 107_o 108_o the_o great_a end_n of_o god_n in_o publish_v the_o law_n be_v for_o the_o saint_n and_o their_o good_a only_a pag._n 108_o 109_o those_o that_o cry_n down_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n guilty_a of_o folly_n pag._n 109_o minister_n must_v preach_v the_o law_n as_o reveal_v and_o deliver_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n ib._n that_o god_n have_v make_v the_o law_n a_o servant_n to_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o great_a ground_n of_o comfort_n and_o the_o great_a gift_n of_o god_n next_o unto_o christ_n and_o the_o second_o covenant_n pag._n 110_o 111._o book_n ii_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n chap._n i._n the_o author_n and_o fountain_n of_o this_o covenant_n gen._n 17.2_o this_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o four_o eminent_a public_a person_n in_o scripture_n 1_o adam_n dark_o 2_o noah_n 3_o abraham_n 4_o
ground_n of_o a_o man_n judgement_n in_o reference_n to_o person_n pag._n 200_o the_o parent_n covenant_n take_v in_o all_o their_o seed_n pag._n â04_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n have_v two_o part_n viz._n spiritual_a privilege_n and_o save_v grace_n pag._n 206_o all_o mankind_n for_o the_o state_n of_o their_o person_n be_v either_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n or_o of_o grace_n pag._n 207_o it_o be_v a_o special_a privilege_n for_o parent_n and_o child_n that_o they_o be_v take_v into_o their_o parent_n covenant_n pag._n 208_o what_o the_o federal_a holiness_n of_o child_n be_v show_v negative_o and_o positive_o pag._n 214_o parent_n only_o can_v give_v their_o child_n a_o federal_a right_n pag._n 219_o objection_n against_o it_o answer_v pag._n 225_o none_o can_v have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o those_o that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 226_o right_n of_o membership_n convey_v unto_o child_n from_o immediate_a parent_n be_v a_o truth_n the_o whole_a scripture_n hold_v forth_o ibid._n the_o right_a of_o membership_n consist_v not_o bare_o in_o be_v baptize_v pag._n 227_o whether_o it_o be_v convert_v grace_n or_o external_a profession_n that_o give_v child_n this_o federal_a right_n pag._n 230_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n will_v have_v the_o covenant_n run_v by_o way_n of_o entail_v as_o to_o its_o outward_a privilege_n and_o not_o inward_a grace_n pag._n 234_o how_o far_o argument_n draw_v from_o circumcision_n can_v by_o way_n of_o rule_n determine_v any_o of_o the_o essential_o of_o baptism_n pag._n 236_o how_o far_o the_o jew_n by_o be_v abraham_n seed_n may_v pretend_v right_a to_o evangelic_a ordinance_n pag._n 238_o 1._o the_o covenant_n the_o same_o for_o substance_n both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n ibid._n 2._o the_o covenant_n under_o different_a administration_n as_o to_o its_o external_a ordinance_n pag._n 239_o 3._o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n on_o equal_a term_n as_o to_o the_o new_a administration_n ibid._n how_o can_v child_n who_o can_v restipulate_v be_v take_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n ibid._n 1._o whether_o consent_n be_v essential_a to_o a_o covenant_n ibid._n 2._o that_o infant_n may_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n demonstrate_v ibid._n 3._o the_o consent_n of_o the_o parent_n be_v in_o god_n account_v accept_v for_o the_o child_n be_v in_o a_o covenant_n pag._n 240_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o better_a to_o leave_v child_n out_o of_o this_o federal_a consideration_n ibid._n 1._o god_n command_v not_o to_o be_v dispute_v ibid._n 2_o 3._o to_o be_v take_v into_o the_o parent_n covenant_n a_o great_a privilege_n and_o dignity_n to_o child_n ibid._n 4_o 5._o the_o influence_n of_o baptism_n many_o and_o great_a ibid._n 6._o it_o lay_v a_o great_a obligation_n on_o parent_n and_o child_n ib._n 7._o why_o christ_n defer_v his_o baptism_n so_o long_o ibid._n sect_n iii_o the_o covenant-right_a of_o child_n apply_v pag._n 241_o use_v 1_o for_o information_n 1._o to_o show_v the_o evil_n of_o antipedobaptism_a 1_o hereby_o be_v frame_v such_o a_o covenant_n as_o god_n never_o make_v ibid._n 2_o by_o this_o mean_n great_a injury_n be_v do_v to_o child_n ib._n 2._o the_o cruelty_n of_o unbelieve_a parent_n ibid._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n no_o true_a church_n ibid._n use_v 2._o for_o exhortation_n 1._o unto_o parent_n to_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o their_o child_n pag._n 241_o 2._o unto_o child_n that_o they_o will_v walk_v worthy_a of_o this_o covenant-relation_n ibid._n 3._o unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o take_v care_n of_o their_o member_n child_n that_o they_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n ibid._n use_v 3_o for_o consolation_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n ibid._n book_n iii_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n its_o nature_n and_o benefit_n chap._n i._n the_o difference_n between_o a_o law_n testament_n and_o covenant_n pag._n 241_o god_n part_n of_o the_o covenant_n consist_v in_o promise_n 1_o because_o in_o scripture_n covenant_n and_o promise_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n 2_o because_o a_o people_n take_v into_o covenant_n be_v thereby_o entitle_v to_o the_o promise_n 3_o because_o when_o god_n perform_v a_o promise_n he_o be_v then_o say_v to_o keep_v his_o covenant_n 4_o the_o end_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v but_o to_o inherit_v the_o promise_n pag._n 242_o a_o promise_n be_v a_o declaration_n of_o god_n eternal_a purpose_n concern_v good_a thing_n to_o come_v which_o he_o engage_v his_o faithfulness_n free_o through_o christ_n to_o bestow_v upon_o his_o people_n ibid._n the_o reason_n why_o god_n part_v of_o the_o covenant_n main_o consist_v in_o promise_n 1_o because_o saint_n life_n here_o be_v a_o life_n of_o faith_n 2_o promise_n be_v great_a ground_n of_o their_o hope_n 3_o great_a mean_n of_o their_o soul_n purification_n 4_o they_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o their_o prayer_n pag._n 244_o of_o god_n promise_n some_o be_v absolute_a some_o conditional_a ib._n absolute_a promise_v not_o formal_o make_v unto_o we_o but_o unto_o christ_n pag._n 245_o in_o they_o the_o creature_n be_v mere_o passive_a ibid._n the_o state_n of_o faith_n be_v double_a of_o affiance_n of_o assurance_n ibid._n the_o way_n of_o assurance_n be_v 1_o by_o immediate_a testimony_n 2_o by_o man_n own_o grace_n ibid._n the_o promise_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v all_o conditional_a and_o suppose_a grace_n in_o the_o second_o there_o be_v promise_n of_o give_v grace_n where_o there_o be_v none_o ibid._n absolute_a promise_n have_v their_o degree_n of_o accomplishment_n as_o well_o as_o conditional_a pag._n 246_o saââs_n shall_v look_v on_o the_o promise_n as_o precious_a and_o store_v their_o soul_n with_o they_o stay_v their_o sink_a soul_n upon_o they_o and_o wait_v for_o their_o accomplishment_n ibid._n the_o way_n to_o attain_v promise_n be_v 1_o to_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o want_n of_o they_o 2_o to_o get_v a_o strong_a faith_n 3_o to_o be_v much_o in_o prayer_n 4_o patient_o to_o wait_v for_o they_o pag._n 247_o ground_n to_o assure_v the_o soul_n of_o attain_v the_o promise_n at_o last_o 1_o god_n faithfulness_n 2_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o christ_n confirm_v by_o a_o oath_n 3_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n 4_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o saint_n pag._n 249_o sign_n of_o the_o near_a accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n 1_o when_o extremity_n increase_v 2_o a_o earnest_a expectation_n in_o the_o soul_n which_o make_v he_o more_o earnest_a for_o it_o 3_o when_o notwithstanding_o the_o heart_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o holy_a indifferency_n to_o be_v content_a with_o god_n alone_o pag._n 250_o the_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n on_o god_n part_n be_v personal_a promise_n ibid._n that_o there_o be_v such_o promise_n in_o which_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n be_v make_v over_o to_o the_o soul_n pag._n 251_o these_o promise_n import_v a_o gracious_a propriety_n in_o the_o person_n which_o god_n by_o covenant_n make_v over_o to_o the_o creature_n ibid._n the_o reason_n why_o the_o second_o covenant_n must_v have_v personal_a promise_n 1_o because_o man_n in_o his_o fall_n lose_v all_o his_o relation_n to_o god_n 2_o without_o this_o he_o caâ_n never_o be_v happy_a 3_o these_o promise_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o union_n with_o all_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n which_o 4_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o communion_n pag._n 251_o adam_n have_v not_o such_o a_o personal_a interest_n in_o god_n as_o the_o saint_n now_o have_v pag._n 253_o to_o deny_v any_o of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v a_o devilish_a doctrine_n pag._n 255_o etc._n etc._n saint_n shall_v exercise_v faith_n upon_o all_o the_o person_n ground_v upon_o these_o promise_n 1_o as_o all_o have_v a_o special_a hand_n in_o the_o sinner_n salvation_n 2_o god_n main_a intendment_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o glorify_v the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n in_o believer_n heart_n pag._n 257_o saint_n shall_v exercise_v love_n towards_o all_o the_o three_o person_n pag._n 258_o chap._n ii_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v god_n to_o be_v our_o god_n two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o god_n his_o essence_n his_o subsistence_n pag._n 259_o to_o be_v a_o god_n be_v a_o term_n of_o sufficiency_n and_o sovereignty_n pag._n 260_o it_o note_v the_o manner_n of_o fulfil_a promise_n even_o as_o become_v a_o god_n ibid._n all_o mankind_n that_o be_v out_o of_o covenant_n have_v no_o interest_n in_o god_n ibid._n when_o man_n be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n they_o change_v their_o god_n pag._n 261_o three_o thing_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n give_v a_o man_n propriety_n in_o god_n 1_o god_n gracious_a and_o free_a make_v over_o of_o himself_o 2_o union_n with_o christ_n 3_o a_o free_a and_o voluntary_a give_v up_o the_o soul_n
to_o he_o and_o consent_n to_o perform_v all_o act_n towards_o he_o as_o god_n ibid._n those_o who_o be_v out_o of_o covenant_n be_v very_o miserable_a pag._n 261_o 262_o the_o baseness_n and_o unworthiness_n of_o a_o man_n spirit_n be_v see_v in_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o in_o take_v any_o thing_n for_o a_o god_n ib._n it_o be_v more_o to_o lose_v god_n than_o all_o other_o blessing_n ibid._n he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o god_n shall_v sure_o have_v he_o for_o his_o enemy_n pag._n 263_o those_o who_o have_v god_n to_o be_v their_o god_n be_v a_o happy_a people_n for_o he_o be_v a_o perfect_a proper_a and_o eternal_a good_n ib._n interest_n in_o god_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o great_a thing_n god_n have_v do_v and_o will_v do_v for_o his_o people_n ib._n a_o man_n may_v know_v he_o have_v jehovah_n for_o his_o god_n 1_o if_o he_o have_v choose_v he_o for_o his_o god_n 2_o if_o he_o have_v no_o other_o god_n 3_o if_o he_o exercise_v all_o those_o act_n of_o soul_n towards_o he_o as_o become_v a_o god_n pag._n 265_o god_n have_v make_v over_o all_o his_o attribute_n unto_o the_o ââints_n pag._n 266_o that_o god_n shall_v thus_o do_v be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o second_o covenant_n pag._n 268_o under_o this_o covenant_n there_o be_v a_o full_a and_o more_o glorious_a discovery_n of_o all_o god_n attribute_n than_o under_o the_o first_o ib._n the_o manner_n how_o god_n make_v over_o all_o his_o attribute_n unto_o his_o people_n pag._n 269_o the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n have_v in_o covenant_n make_v over_o all_o his_o attribute_n unto_o his_o people_n pag._n 271_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n make_v over_o to_o his_o people_n be_v a_o glorious_a inheritance_n 274_o when_o god_n take_v away_o the_o creature_n from_o his_o people_n they_o shall_v retire_v to_o he_o as_o their_o portion_n pag._n 278_o those_o that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o give_v place_n to_o carnal_a fear_n ibid._n the_o wicked_a shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o the_o saint_n because_o all_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n be_v engage_v for_o they_o pag._n 280_o saint_n shall_v exercise_v faith_n in_o every_o attribute_n pag._n 281_o such_o a_o privilege_n shall_v raise_v a_o holy_a greatness_n of_o mind_n in_o the_o saint_n above_o all_o their_o fear_n and_o danger_n pag._n 282_o saint_n shall_v get_v a_o resemblance_n of_o every_o attribute_n stamp_v upon_o their_o heart_n ib._n chap._n iii_o the_o beatific_a vision_n of_o god_n essence_n explicate_v and_o apply_v all_o the_o happiness_n saint_n shall_v have_v in_o glory_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o which_o be_v here_o make_v over_o to_o they_o in_o the_o promise_n pag._n 283_o saint_n have_v a_o threefold_a title_n to_o heaven_n 1_o in_o its_o purchase_n 2_o in_o the_o promise_n 3_o in_o its_o first-fruit_n pag._n 284_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o saint_n lie_v in_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o god_n ibid._n god_n become_v the_o happiness_n of_o his_o people_n by_o way_n of_o vision_n pag._n 286_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o this_o vision_n we_o see_v god_n 1_o in_o all_o his_o positive_a excellency_n 2_o immediate_o and_o intuitive_o 3_o as_o our_o own_o 4_o we_o see_v ourselves_o in_o god_n 5_o all_o thing_n that_o concern_v ourselves_o in_o god_n 6_o this_o vision_n shall_v be_v everlasting_a ibid._n eternal_a happiness_n consist_v in_o vision_n of_o god_n 1_o because_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n agreeable_a to_o the_o rational_a nature_n 2_o because_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o glory_n consist_v in_o contemplation_n 3_o because_o the_o understanding_n be_v the_o lead_a faculty_n pag._n 288_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n in_o glory_n can_v be_v see_v with_o bodily_a eye_n prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n pag._n 290_o there_o be_v a_o intellectual_a vision_n of_o god_n ibid._n though_o saint_n shall_v see_v god_n in_o his_o essence_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n unto_o perfection_n pag._n 291_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n essence_n make_v the_o creature_n happy_a 1_o in_o that_o thereby_o there_o be_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a accomplishment_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n and_o 2_o of_o the_o whole_a purchase_n of_o christ_n 3_o then_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o 4_o our_o sanctification_n shall_v then_o be_v perfect_a 5_o our_o communion_n shall_v be_v perfect_a and_o 6_o there_o shall_v be_v fullness_n of_o fruition_n pag._n 291_o the_o folly_n and_o misery_n of_o all_o who_o place_n their_o happiness_n in_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o god_n pag._n 293_o our_o heart_n and_o thought_n shall_v rise_v unto_o this_o height_n to_o seek_v god_n for_o himself_o and_o to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o nothing_o else_o pag._n 299_o chap._n iv_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n god_n make_v over_o all_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n when_o god_n promise_v to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o his_o people_n he_o make_v over_o to_o they_o in_o covenant_n all_o the_o person_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o appear_v 1_o from_o their_o have_v all_o give_v themselves_o 2_o from_o the_o union_n a_o saint_n have_v with_o they_o all_o 3_o from_o the_o distinct_a communion_n of_o the_o saint_n with_o they_o all_o 4_o from_o the_o distinct_a act_n and_o office_n which_o they_o have_v undertake_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n 5_o when_o the_o saint_n come_v to_o glory_n their_o communion_n with_o all_o shall_v be_v perfect_v pag._n 301_o the_o reason_n why_o all_o the_o person_n be_v so_o make_v over_o 1_o that_o our_o happiness_n may_v appear_v to_o consist_v in_o the_o vision_n and_o fruition_n of_o they_o all_o 2_o that_o the_o soul_n may_v honour_v they_o distinct_o 3_o that_o in_o this_o life_n distinct_a act_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v exercise_v upon_o they_o all_o 4_o that_o we_o may_v honour_v they_o in_o our_o prayer_n distinct_o 5_o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o distinct_a fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o they_o all_o 6_o that_o we_o may_v draw_v argument_n unto_o duty_n and_o against_o sin_n from_o they_o all_o pag._n 304_o god_n the_o father_n make_v over_o himself_o in_o covenant_n unto_o the_o saint_n as_o he_o be_v the_o father_n with_o which_o relation_n they_o be_v great_o affect_v pag._n 306_o the_o action_n that_o the_o father_n have_v undertake_v in_o this_o covenant_n be_v some_o before_o time_n and_o some_o after_o pag._n 309_o those_o before_o time_n be_v 1_o a_o purpose_n to_o glorify_v himself_o in_o the_o son_n 2_o to_o glorify_v the_o son_n in_o the_o saint_n that_o he_o may_v make_v he_o the_o head_n both_o of_o angel_n and_o man_n 3_o to_o glorify_v the_o elect_n which_o he_o choose_v to_o himself_o out_o of_o both_o 4_o the_o father_n make_v motion_n to_o christ_n 5_o he_o propose_v it_o to_o he_o by_o way_n of_o a_o covevenant_n in_o which_o 6_o he_o appoint_v what_o glory_n christ_n shall_v have_v and_o what_o the_o saint_n 7_o he_o appoint_v the_o soul_n he_o shall_v save_v 8_o and_o what_o degree_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n they_o shall_v have_v here_o and_o hereafter_o ibid._n those_o act_n that_o take_v place_n in_o time_n be_v 1._o such_o as_o concern_v christ_n as_o 1_o that_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n he_o shall_v be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n 2_o he_o command_v he_o to_o undertake_v the_o actual_a administration_n of_o all_o thing_n 3_o he_o prepare_v the_o nature_n christ_n be_v to_o assume_v 4_o he_o fill_v it_o with_o all_o habitual_a grace_n 5_o then_o he_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n and_o own_v he_o to_o be_v his_o son_n 6_o he_o appoint_v how_o long_o he_o shall_v live_v in_o the_o world_n 7_o he_o become_v his_o executioner_n 8_o be_v satisfy_v by_o his_o sacrifice_n he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a 9_o he_o exalt_v he_o above_o principality_n and_o power_n 10_o give_v he_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n 11_o put_v he_o into_o actual_a administration_n of_o his_o government_n as_o he_o be_v man_n pag._n 311_o 2._o they_o be_v such_o act_n as_o more_o immediate_o respect_v the_o saint_n as_o 1_o vocation_n 2_o reconciliation_n 3_o justification_n 4_o adoption_n 5_o acceptation_n with_o god_n 6_o communion_n with_o he_o pag._n 315_o the_o father_n have_v make_v over_o himself_o in_o covenant_n to_o his_o people_n they_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o all_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o father_n to_o christ_n 1_o he_o be_v their_o father_n 2_o he_o love_v they_o as_o child_n 3_o he_o acquaint_v they_o with_o his_o secret_n 4_o he_o delight_v in_o they_o 5_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o 6_o hear_v their_o prayer_n 7_o give_v they_o a_o inheritance_n 8_o when_o they_o die_v they_o go_v to_o the_o father_n pag._n 317_o as_o the_o father_n
of_o creation_n and_o stipulation_n the_o one_o be_v natural_a and_o necessary_a and_o the_o other_o voluntary_a thus_o god_n bind_v the_o creature_n to_o himself_o by_o all_o imaginable_a engagement_n to_o prevent_v future_a apostasy_n by_o the_o one_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o god_n and_o by_o the_o other_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o we_o god_n as_o a_o creator_n have_v absolute_a sovereignty_n but_o yet_o that_o man_n may_v not_o think_v much_o to_o yield_v obedience_n god_n be_v please_v to_o engage_v himself_o to_o a_o recompense_n the_o covenant_n god_n make_v be_v double_a according_a to_o the_o twofold_a state_n of_o man._n 1_o in_o his_o state_n of_o integrity_n and_o this_o be_v faedus_fw-la amicitiae_fw-la a_o covenant_n of_o friendship_n between_o person_n never_o at_o variance_n 2_o in_o his_o state_n of_o corruption_n when_o man_n by_o sin_n have_v break_v the_o first_o and_o bring_v himself_o under_o the_o curse_n thereof_o then_o god_n bring_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o that_o be_v faedus_fw-la misericordiae_fw-la that_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n and_o these_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o two_o representative_a head_n the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o adam_n for_o in_o they_o the_o lord_n look_v upon_o all_o mankind_n and_o it_o be_v a_o man_n be_v in_o either_o of_o these_o that_o bring_v he_o under_o either_o covenant_n for_o god_n will_v deal_v with_o man_n both_o in_o a_o way_n of_o sin_n and_o righteousness_n by_o way_n of_o imputation_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o imputation_n be_v union_n in_o the_o first_o adam_n all_o sin_n and_o all_o die_v because_o by_o their_o union_n they_o stand_v under_o his_o covenant_n so_o in_o the_o second_o adam_n we_o be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o we_o be_v in_o he_o therefore_o we_o be_v righteous_a in_o he_o we_o live_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o to_o all_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o first_o adam_n the_o first_o covenant_n stand_v in_o force_n to_o this_o day_n for_o adam_n be_v a_o public_a person_n a_o head_n that_o represent_v all_o mankind_n the_o commandment_n belong_v to_o the_o nature_n the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v not_o a_o personal_a sacrament_n but_o give_v to_o the_o nature_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o covenant_n do_v not_o seize_v upon_o adam_n person_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o he_o gal._n 3.10_o and_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o covenant_n must_v be_v as_o large_a as_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o so_o large_a must_v the_o covenant_n itself_o be_v now_o the_o curse_n come_v upon_o all_o mankind_n therefore_o to_o they_o the_o duty_n do_v belong_v and_o they_o be_v federates_n in_o this_o covenant_n all_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v all_o under_o adam_n covenant_n and_o this_o will_v appear_v from_o the_o conveyance_n of_o adam_n sin_n in_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o rom._n 5.12_o for_o upon_o who_o the_o curse_n be_v inflict_v unto_o they_o the_o sin_n be_v impute_v death_n come_v in_o by_o sin_n but_o how_o be_v it_o that_o they_o die_v who_o never_o sin_v though_o they_o never_o sin_v in_o their_o own_o person_n yet_o in_o their_o head_n they_o sin_v man_n be_v in_o adam_n two_o way_n legal_o and_o natural_o now_o see_v his_o sin_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o because_o we_o stand_v under_o the_o same_o covenant_n than_o so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n stand_v guilty_a of_o adam_n sin_n which_o he_o do_v till_o he_o be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n so_o long_o he_o be_v under_o adam_n covenant_n 2._o every_o man_n that_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n be_v under_o that_o covenant_n that_o inflict_v the_o curse_n but_o all_o mankind_n by_o nature_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n therefore_o the_o curse_n be_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n ult_n joh._n 3._o ult_n and_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o make_v man_n miserable_a but_o leave_v they_o so_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o on_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o that_o be_v only_o by_o accident_n as_o the_o mercy_n of_o it_o be_v contemn_v so_o indeed_o it_o heighten_v the_o sin_n and_o aggravate_v the_o condemnation_n but_o the_o curse_n be_v proper_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n the_o gospel_n in_o itself_o speak_v nothing_o but_o blessing_n as_o a_o physician_n that_o be_v send_v to_o cure_v a_o man_n if_o through_o the_o malignity_n of_o the_o disease_n and_o the_o frowardness_n of_o the_o patient_n he_o cast_v away_o the_o potion_n the_o balm_n that_o will_v cure_v he_o he_o die_v of_o the_o disease_n not_o of_o the_o physic_n christ_n come_v voluntary_o under_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n 4.4_o gal._n 4.4_o and_o submit_v to_o all_o the_o obedience_n of_o it_o and_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o that_o be_v in_o our_o stead_n to_o redeem_v we_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n for_o that_o the_o galatian_n be_v never_o under_o and_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n for_o direction_n and_o as_o a_o bridle_n for_o restraint_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v mean_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o law_n in_o some_o way_n as_o a_o covenant_n not_o as_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n therefore_o as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n 3._o to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n be_v a_o special_a fruit_n that_o the_o saint_n have_v by_o christ_n and_o by_o his_o death_n gal._n 3.13_o he_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n now_o a_o man_n can_v never_o be_v free_v from_o it_o as_o a_o curse_n that_o be_v not_o free_v from_o it_o as_o a_o covenant_n we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n condemn_v but_o under_o grace_n pardon_v justify_v and_o accept_v or_o else_o as_o beza_n and_o other_o have_v it_o under_o the_o law_n irritate_v as_o the_o dam_n make_v the_o water_n swell_v the_o high_a but_o under_o grace_n not_o only_o pardon_v and_o justify_v but_o heal_v and_o sanctify_v and_o this_o follow_v upon_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n break_v and_o if_o this_o be_v a_o special_a privilege_n that_o man_n have_v by_o be_v in_o christ_n than_o they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n be_v under_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n still_o for_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n the_o righteousness_n that_o the_o law_n require_v be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n alone_o therefore_o moses_n law_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o ark_n christ_n come_v not_o to_o abolish_v the_o law_n but_o by_o his_o obedience_n to_o fulfil_v it_o and_o establish_v it_o 4._o from_o the_o deal_n of_o god_n with_o all_o man_n answerable_a to_o the_o covenant_n under_o which_o they_o stand_v and_o his_o different_a deal_n with_o they_o show_v their_o different_a covenant_n 1_o he_o exact_v perfect_a and_o personal_a obedience_n in_o their_o own_o person_n there_o be_v indeed_o in_o the_o gospel_n commutatio_fw-la personae_fw-la a_o commutation_n of_o the_o person_n but_o non_fw-la justitiae_fw-la not_o of_o the_o righteousness_n but_o no_o unregenerate_a man_n can_v attain_v to_o this_o his_o covenant_n admit_v no_o mediator_n so_o that_o christ_n obedience_n go_v not_o to_o perfect_v he_o ephes_n 2.12_o without_o christ_n etc._n etc._n 2_o he_o reject_v their_o best_a work_n for_o the_o least_o fail_v isa_n 1.11_o 12._o but_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n if_o there_o be_v but_o a_o willing_a mind_n it_o be_v accept_v 2_o cor._n 8.12_o 2_o chron._n 30.18_o 19_o 3_o he_o hate_v the_o person_n for_o the_o work_v sake_n gen._n 4.7_o gal._n 3.10_o but_o under_o the_o new_a covenant_n he_o love_v the_o service_n for_o the_o person_n sake_n he_o have_v respect_n to_o abel_n and_o his_o offering_n the_o weakness_n of_o the_o service_n do_v not_o cause_v the_o person_n to_o be_v reject_v he_o never_o hate_v their_o person_n when_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o their_o work_n but_o he_o deal_v with_o unregenerate_a man_n under_o another_o covenant_n 4_o all_o thing_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o curse_n for_o this_o covenant_n be_v break_v speak_v nothing_o but_o curse_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v when_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o sanction_n or_o the_o appendix_n that_o which_o be_v add_v unto_o the_o covenant_n to_o enforce_v obedience_n which_o be_v but_o accidental_a in_o case_n of_o disobedience_n and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o die_v thou_o shall_v die_v §_o 2._o but_o before_o we_o speak_v to_o this_o particular_a let_v we_o note_v these_o thing_n by_o the_o way_n 1._o why_o do_v god_n add_v this_o threaten_n unto_o adam_n sure_o it_o be_v that_o he_o may_v by_o it_o be_v
deter_v from_o sin_n and_o keep_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o covenant_n all_o the_o threaten_n in_o the_o word_n since_o the_o fall_n be_v but_o conditional_a which_o argue_v that_o it_o be_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v avoid_v and_o prevent_v he_o tell_v we_o the_o danger_n before_o that_o we_o may_v escape_v god_n under_o the_o first_o covenant_n will_v that_o adam_n shall_v have_v continue_v in_o his_o obedience_n and_o avoid_v the_o curse_n of_o it_o and_o the_o lord_n to_o manifest_v he_o neglect_v no_o mean_n to_o this_o end_n create_v in_o he_o a_o holy_a nature_n give_v he_o a_o righteous_a and_o a_o easy_a law_n make_v a_o glorious_a promise_n to_o his_o obedience_n add_v a_o fearful_a threaten_n upon_o his_o disobedience_n therefore_o god_n do_v not_o will_v the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o we_o may_v say_v with_o the_o scripture_n he_o do_v not_o afflict_v willing_o the_o child_n of_o man_n 3.33_o lam._n 3.33_o but_o as_o tertullian_n say_v of_o the_o earnest_a prayer_n of_o god_n people_n so_o i_o may_v say_v of_o importunity_n in_o sin_v coelum_fw-la tundimus_fw-la we_o assault_v heaven_n he_o say_v misericordiam_fw-la i_o put_v it_o vindictam_fw-la extorquemus_fw-la we_o extort_v vengeance_n 2_o but_o god_n have_v decree_v the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o that_o this_o curse_n shall_v come_v and_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v against_o his_o will_n how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v then_o that_o god_n will_v his_o obedience_n and_o continuance_n therein_o there_o be_v good_a ground_n for_o a_o double_a will_n of_o god_n which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o a_o will_n of_o complacence_n and_o a_o will_n of_o efficacy_n approbationis_fw-la &_o effectionis_fw-la a_o will_n of_o approbation_n and_o of_o effection_n the_o one_o be_v a_o general_a and_o a_o conditional_a will_n manifest_v to_o the_o creature_n whereby_o the_o lord_n approve_v and_o reward_v obedience_n and_o perseverance_n therein_o in_o all_o person_n whosoever_o and_o this_o be_v he_o reveal_v will_n without_o determine_v any_o thing_n of_o particular_a person_n in_o who_o he_o will_v work_v this_o obedience_n but_o the_o other_o be_v a_o secret_a will_n towards_o that_o particular_a person_n in_o who_o he_o will_v work_v this_o obedience_n and_o to_o who_o he_o will_v give_v grace_n to_o continue_v in_o it_o god_n do_v in_o his_o reveal_v will_v manifest_v to_o adam_n what_o he_o do_v require_v of_o he_o what_o he_o delight_v in_o and_o what_o he_o will_v reward_v he_o for_o but_o he_o do_v not_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o grace_n and_o a_o supernatural_a assistance_n to_o cause_v he_o to_o continue_v in_o obedience_n but_o he_o leave_v he_o to_o the_o mutability_n of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o own_o counsel_n god_n will_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 2_o 4._o god_n will_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v believe_v but_o he_o will_v not_o work_v faith_n in_o all_o man_n he_o will_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o will_v not_o bring_v all_o man_n to_o salvation_n he_o will_v the_o one_o voluntate_fw-la approbante_fw-la by_o a_o will_n of_o approbation_n but_o the_o other_o decernente_fw-la by_o a_o decree_a will_n so_o davenant_n his_o answer_n to_o god_n love_n to_o mankind_n pag._n 220._o 3_o threaten_n and_o promise_n be_v of_o great_a necessity_n and_o use_n even_o to_o a_o creature_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n with_o whosoever_o god_n will_v deal_v in_o a_o covenant-way_n even_o the_o pure_a creature_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o and_o to_o fear_v to_o offend_v god_n because_o of_o his_o wrath_n for_o even_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n now_o of_o what_o use_n can_v this_o have_v be_v to_o adam_n in_o innocency_n have_v no_o sense_n or_o fear_v of_o sin_n or_o suffering_n but_o more_o of_o this_o afterward_o 4_o even_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n have_v nothing_o in_o it_o to_o satisfy_v the_o holiness_n of_o god_n he_o give_v a_o command_n and_o add_v a_o promise_n but_o as_o if_o the_o lord_n be_v jealous_a of_o he_o he_o add_v a_o threaten_a to_o keep_v he_o in_o obedience_n and_o so_o he_o do_v with_o the_o angel_n he_o put_v no_o trust_n in_o they_o he_o charge_v even_o they_o with_o folly_n job_n 4.18_o though_o not_o with_o actual_a yet_o with_o possible_a folly_n the_o best_a creature_n as_o creature_n be_v changeable_a therefore_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n can_v never_o take_v full_a contentment_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o any_o thing_n but_o in_o christ_n who_o be_v by_o the_o personal_a union_n impeccable_a 5_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o this_o tree_n prove_v so_o hurtful_a to_o man_n that_o totum_fw-la genus_fw-la humanum_fw-la per_fw-la infinitam_fw-la successionem_fw-la perdiderit_fw-la it_o destroy_v all_o mankind_n throughout_o such_o a_o infinite_a succession_n luther_n propose_v the_o question_n and_o say_v the_o cause_n be_v not_o in_o the_o fruit_n for_o fructus_fw-la protulit_fw-la nobilissimos_fw-la it_o produce_v most_o excellent_a fruit_n but_o the_o ground_n be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o prohibition_n arbour_n aquavitae_fw-la vivificat_fw-la virtute_fw-la verbi_fw-la promittentis_fw-la arbour_n scientiae_fw-la occidit_fw-la virtute_fw-la verbi_fw-la prohibentis_fw-la the_o tree_n of_o life_n vivify_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n promise_v and_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n kill_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n prohibit_v it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o life_n and_o death_n to_o the_o creature_n god_n exalt_v he_o word_n above_o the_o best_a of_o the_o creature_n and_o it_o be_v dear_a to_o he_o than_o adam_n be_v in_o innocency_n or_o the_o angel_n he_o have_v exalt_v it_o above_o all_o his_o name_n heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o rather_o than_o a_o tittle_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o now_o spare_v we_o for_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o but_o why_o do_v god_n give_v adam_n this_o commandment_n have_v give_v he_o so_o free_o all_o the_o other_o tree_n of_o the_o garden_n fuit_fw-la preceptum_fw-la exploratorium_fw-la paraeus_n arhor_fw-la diviri_fw-la cultus_fw-la fuit_fw-la why_o shall_v he_o forbid_v he_o this_o one_o it_o be_v a_o precept_n for_o trial_n a_o tree_n of_o divine_a worship_n they_o be_v not_o one_o tree_n say_v luther_n though_o here_o so_o call_v collective_o but_o nemus_n quasi_fw-la sacellum_fw-la quoddam_fw-la a_o wood_n as_o it_o be_v a_o chapel_n god_n love_v to_o try_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o best_a of_o his_o creature_n to_o give_v they_o matter_n and_o occasion_n to_o exercise_v the_o grace_n that_o he_o have_v give_v they_o as_o every_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o try_a word_n and_o have_v be_v in_o the_o furnace_n often_o and_o god_n people_n have_v find_v it_o true_a so_o every_o grace_n wrought_v by_o that_o word_n be_v a_o try_a grace_n and_o the_o trial_n of_o it_o be_v to_o the_o saint_n now_o and_o so_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v to_o adam_n precious_a as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v the_o trial_n of_o your_o faith_n be_v more_o precious_a than_o gold_n 6_o but_o what_o need_n have_v adam_n of_o such_o a_o tree_n be_v he_o have_v a_o law_n write_v in_o his_o heart_n of_o obedience_n to_o all_o god_n requiring_n as_o the_o sun_n have_v a_o law_n of_o motion_n he_o be_v free_o and_o full_o carry_v after_o it_o by_o a_o command_n within_o he_o be_v a_o live_a scripture_n a_o walk_a bible_n but_o yet_o the_o best_a of_o the_o creature_n have_v need_v as_o of_o daily_a assistance_n and_o direction_n so_o also_o of_o daily_a admonition_n and_o a_o public_a monitor_n the_o angel_n themselves_o as_o they_o have_v new_a service_n daily_o to_o do_v for_o god_n so_o they_o have_v a_o new_a supply_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o quicken_v they_o daily_o we_o read_v in_o ezek._n 1.13_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o fire_n that_o go_v up_o and_o down_o among_o the_o live_a creature_n which_o denote_v the_o active_a daily_a and_o vigorous_a supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o constant_a work_n of_o it_o sure_o man_n may_v see_v yea_o those_o that_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n what_o need_v there_o be_v of_o a_o ministry_n some_o say_v what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o have_v the_o same_o thing_n teach_v that_o we_o know_v as_o well_o as_o they_o do_v and_o may_v be_v better_o yet_o though_o you_o do_v know_v they_o there_o be_v need_n we_o shall_v stir_v you_o up_o by_o way_n of_o remembrance_n 7_o but_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o offence_n to_o eat_v of_o this_o tree_n see_v god_n make_v it_o pleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o
ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d here_o signify_v 1_o you_o that_o covet_v earnest_o or_o vehement_o desire_v so_o the_o word_n be_v use_v mat._n 12.38_o &_o 16.24_o mar._n 10.35_o &_o 12.38_o 2_o you_o that_o demand_n or_o make_v it_o your_o petition_n so_o mat._n 15.28_o &_o 20.21_o 3_o you_o that_o study_n contrive_v labour_n with_o all_o your_o might_n so_o mat._n 16_o 25._o mar._n 8.10_o 43_o 44._o luk._n 23.20_o 4_o you_o that_o consent_n to_o this_o as_o best_a determine_v as_o mat._n 13.28_o joh._n 9.54_o mat._n 17.4_o 5_o you_o that_o delight_n or_o take_v pleasure_n mat._n 9.13_o &_o 12.7_o heb._n 10.5_o 8._o it_o follow_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v of_o be_v under_o the_o law_n in_o divers_a sense_n 1_o there_o be_v a_o be_v under_o the_o law_n for_o justification_n and_o life_n 5._o gal._n 4.4_o 5._o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n christ_n be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n to_o redeem_v we_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n 2_o there_o be_v a_o be_v under_o the_o law_n for_o condemnation_n 6.14_o gal._n 3.10_o rom._n 6.14_o as_o many_o as_o be_v under_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n 3_o there_o be_v a_o be_v under_o the_o law_n for_o irritation_n that_o be_v stir_v up_o a_o man_n corruption_n sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n become_v exceed_v sinful_a 5.8_o gal._n 5.8_o 4_o there_o be_v a_o be_v under_o the_o law_n by_o compulsion_n if_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o law_n as_o only_o enforce_v and_o compel_v as_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v as_o a_o slave_n and_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o servant_n not_o of_o a_o son_n who_o do_v all_o he_o do_v from_o a_o inward_a principle_n and_o disposition_n suitable_a to_o the_o law_n in_o whatever_o it_o do_v command_v but_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n in_o all_o these_o sense_n be_v ground_v on_o be_v under_o it_o as_o a_o covenant_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o and_o that_o he_o that_o be_v free_v from_o it_o as_o a_o covenant_n be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n in_o any_o of_o these_o respect_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n be_v deliver_v from_o it_o only_o here_o i_o think_v pareus_n and_o other_o say_v that_o to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o desire_n so_o to_o be_v be_v the_o same_o with_o gal._n 3.10_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v that_o seek_v righteousness_n and_o life_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o this_o be_v proper_o to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n which_o be_v the_o natural_a sin_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o with_o which_o error_n and_o heresy_n they_o endeavour_v to_o overspread_v all_o the_o gentile_a church_n go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o typify_v by_o hagar_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v jerusalem_n that_o now_o be_v and_o be_v in_o bondage_n with_o her_o child_n but_o jerusalem_n above_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v sarah_n that_o do_v receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o any_o mixture_n of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n but_o do_v trust_v perfect_o in_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v reveal_v to_o they_o by_o jesus_n christ_n 10.3_o 1_o tim._n 10.3_o so_o here_o to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n be_v to_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o moral_a or_o ceremonial_a law_n as_o be_v work_n of_o righteousness_n that_o we_o have_v do_v for_o though_o the_o whole_a ceremonial_a law_n be_v gospel_n under_o a_o veil_n yet_o they_o not_o be_v able_a to_o look_v to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o do_v perform_v it_o as_o work_n of_o righteousness_n 3._o 2_o cor._n 3._o in_o which_o they_o do_v expect_v justification_n and_o life_n for_o their_o obedience_n to_o they_o and_o performance_n of_o they_o without_o look_v into_o the_o thing_n shadow_v in_o those_o type_n now_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o only_o that_o man_n be_v thus_o under_o the_o law_n but_o so_o they_o do_v desire_v to_o be_v therefore_o look_v upon_o these_o as_o be_v a_o pattern_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o in_o who_o the_o disposition_n of_o all_o man_n may_v be_v read_v i_o do_v hence_o observe_v doct._n that_o to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v unto_o every_o natural_a man_n a_o very_a desirable_a condition_n he_o be_v not_o only_o bear_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n but_o under_o that_o covenant_n he_o do_v desire_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o handle_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v first_o prove_v it_o and_o give_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o and_o answer_v some_o objection_n that_o may_v arise_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n against_o it_o and_o then_o make_v the_o application_n of_o it_o there_o be_v in_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n a_o double_a misery_n come_v upon_o he_o 1_o his_o be_v under_o adam_n covenant_n 2_o his_o bear_v adam_n image_n and_o in_o this_o state_n all_o man_n by_o nature_n desire_v to_o live_v and_o die_v and_o that_o man_n do_v still_o desire_v to_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a adam_n be_v plain_a because_o they_o resist_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n that_o bless_a image_n that_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v offer_v to_o they_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o we_o find_v how_o much_o they_o do_v hug_v the_o image_n of_o old_a adam_n in_o themselves_o now_o though_o their_o desire_n to_o be_v under_o his_o covenant_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o their_o misery_n yet_o man_n apprehend_v it_o not_o so_o much_o the_o offer_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n they_o hate_v and_o reject_v the_o covenant_n of_o christ_n as_o much_o as_o they_o despise_v his_o image_n yet_o they_o perceive_v it_o not_o therefore_o to_o prove_v it_o we_o must_v take_v the_o most_o convince_a course_n we_o can_v first_o this_o be_v the_o evil_a that_o god_n see_v adam_n nature_n to_o be_v prone_a to_o and_o therefore_o he_o not_o only_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o paradise_n as_o a_o just_a reward_n of_o his_o apostasy_n but_o also_o in_o a_o particular_a manner_n forbid_v he_o the_o use_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n gen._n 3.22_o 3.22_o gen._n 3.22_o god_n have_v make_v for_o our_o first_o parent_n coat_n of_o skin_n now_o he_o say_v behold_v the_o man_n be_v become_v like_o one_o of_o we_o it_o be_v a_o ironical_a exclamation_n wherein_o god_n deride_v the_o falsehood_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o folly_n of_o man_n this_o be_v the_o godship_n that_o satan_n promise_v en_fw-fr divinitatem_fw-la promissam_fw-la behold_v the_o promise_a divinity_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o miserable_a and_o shameful_a nakedness_n which_o before_o man_n know_v not_o and_o now_o here_o follow_v exilii_fw-la decretum_fw-la &_o ratio_fw-la decreti_fw-la the_o decree_n be_v god_n will_v to_o cast_v man_n out_o of_o paradise_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v lest_o he_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o take_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n but_o why_o must_v not_o man_n after_o the_o fall_n taste_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n see_v before_o the_o fall_v it_o be_v not_o forbid_v it_o be_v answer_v non_fw-la in_o esse_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o intention_n futurum_fw-la erat_fw-la peccatum_fw-la not_o in_o the_o action_n but_o in_o the_o intention_n it_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v sin_n and_o interpreter_n give_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n that_o thereby_o god_n may_v take_v away_o occasion_n of_o sin_v from_o he_o and_o god_n do_v not_o only_o aim_v at_o keep_v we_o from_o sin_n by_o his_o word_n but_o by_o his_o rod_n also_o and_o they_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v by_o the_o fall_n a_o double_a corrupt_a disposition_n in_o adam_n heart_n which_o the_o eat_n of_o this_o tree_n will_v have_v draw_v forth_o 1_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o creature_n which_o he_o may_v conceive_v to_o have_v a_o virtue_n in_o it_o to_o preserve_v life_n he_o may_v put_v forth_o his_o hand_n which_o note_v a_o voluntary_a act_n and_o so_o he_o may_v conceive_v though_o god_n have_v threaten_v death_n yet_o here_o be_v a_o tree_n that_o can_v preserve_v life_n and_o of_o this_o i_o will_v eat_v and_o live_v and_o so_o he_o may_v have_v sin_v wilful_o and_o out_o of_o contempt_n of_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n by_o deify_v a_o creature_n and_o set_v it_o in_o his_o place_n and_o give_v it_o god_n power_n and_o so_o the_o life_n that_o be_v deny_v he_o by_o god_n he_o may_v think_v to_o make_v up_o in_o the_o creature_n as_o man_n common_o do_v 2_o look_v upon_o it_o sacramental_o as_o it_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o
but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v man_n will_v wonder_v that_o time_n shall_v be_v spend_v among_o we_o in_o beat_v man_n out_o of_o this_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o get_v life_n upon_o impossible_a term_n to_o undertake_v perfect_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o to_o seek_v justification_n by_o work_n see_v we_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o papist_n we_o know_v we_o can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n but_o that_o there_o be_v iniquity_n in_o our_o holy_a thing_n and_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o rest_v in_o our_o duty_n that_o we_o acknowledge_v our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n that_o if_o god_n shall_v look_v upon_o they_o as_o they_o be_v he_o must_v needs_o abhor_v they_o and_o we_o for_o they_o and_o therefore_o sure_o there_o be_v none_o among_o we_o that_o do_v so_o all_o this_o labour_n may_v be_v spare_v for_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o desire_v it_o that_o we_o disclaim_v it_o and_o abhor_v it_o but_o i_o answer_v to_o this_o answer_v that_o a_o man_n ought_v to_o read_v in_o other_o man_n practice_n his_o own_o inclination_n this_o be_v a_o desire_n in_o adam_n 15.49_o 1_o cor._n 15.49_o and_o in_o his_o posterity_n who_o do_v all_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a for_o as_o face_n answer_v to_o face_n in_o the_o water_n so_o sin_n be_v alike_o in_o all_o man_n and_o that_o man_n perfect_o like_v a_o example_n of_o sin_v in_o other_o that_o do_v not_o reflect_v upon_o himself_o and_o see_v that_o there_o be_v seed_n of_o it_o in_o he_o that_o do_v not_o read_v his_o own_o nature_n in_o another_o man_n life_n 2._o if_o there_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o it_o in_o thy_o own_o heart_n then_o though_o it_o never_o shall_v break_v forth_o into_o act_n yet_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n that_o god_n shall_v loathe_v thou_o for_o it_o as_o we_o do_v toad_n though_o they_o hurt_v we_o not_o and_o indeed_o the_o main_a part_n of_o our_o enmity_n against_o god_n and_o god_n against_o we_o lie_v in_o the_o contrariety_n of_o our_o nature_n to_o he_o 1.21_o col._n 1.21_o we_o be_v natural_o enemy_n to_o god_n in_o our_o mind_n and_o this_o be_v the_o top_n of_o all_o a_o godly_a man_n humiliation_n this_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o all_o that_o evil_a treasure_n that_o be_v within_o 51.7_o psal_n 51.7_o and_o there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o warehouse_n than_o in_o the_o shop_n and_o that_o christian_n be_v never_o kind_o humble_v for_o any_o sin_n if_o his_o humiliation_n end_v in_o the_o sin_n itself_o and_o ascend_v not_o to_o the_o fountain_n that_o be_v within_o he_o that_o rage_a sea_n that_o always_o be_v cast_v out_o mire_n etc._n etc._n we_o know_v that_o in_o the_o saint_n there_o be_v no_o lust_n perfect_o mortify_v in_o this_o life_n 6.6_o rom._n 6.6_o for_o sin_n die_v a_o crucify_a death_n and_o therefore_o though_o in_o a_o saint_n it_o be_v still_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o die_v daily_o yet_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v perfect_o destroy_v till_o this_o corruptible_a shall_v put_v on_o incorruption_n the_o saint_n have_v the_o seed_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o trust_v in_o themselves_o in_o they_o also_o and_o this_o lust_n will_v not_o lie_v idle_a in_o they_o the_o flesh_n will_v lust_n against_o the_o spirit_n 5.17_o gal._n 5.17_o and_o it_o show_v how_o prone_a the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v to_o it_o and_o the_o act_n of_o it_o because_o it_o have_v show_v itself_o so_o in_o all_o age_n and_o therefore_o one_o be_v ask_v why_o pelagianism_n do_v spring_v up_o in_o all_o age_n answer_v because_o there_o be_v pelagianae_n fibrae_fw-la in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n so_o if_o this_o be_v ask_v you_o why_o this_o lust_n of_o carnal_a confidence_n always_o break_v forth_o into_o sinful_a act_n etc._n etc._n you_o may_v also_o answer_v there_o be_v fibrae_fw-la of_o it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n therefore_o if_o god_n have_v keep_v this_o lust_n from_o act_v in_o thou_o so_o much_o as_o it_o have_v do_v in_o other_o o_o be_v thankful_a for_o so_o great_a a_o mercy_n but_o be_v careful_a that_o thou_o say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o thou_o because_o god_n have_v restrain_v the_o lust_n from_o act_v for_o than_o it_o may_v be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o give_v a_o man_n over_o to_o the_o power_n of_o it_o and_o he_o shall_v see_v by_o experience_n that_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o have_v it_o restrain_v see_v he_o can_v be_v whole_o free_v from_o it_o in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v a_o great_a evil_a when_o god_n preserve_v man_n from_o sin_n for_o they_o to_o think_v there_o be_v no_o such_o danger_n in_o it_o take_v heed_n lest_o god_n let_v out_o such_o a_o lust_n upon_o thou_o that_o will_v make_v thou_o a_o mourner_n all_o thy_o day_n and_o remember_v how_o presumptuous_a peter_n be_v against_o his_o denial_n of_o christ_n yet_o how_o soon_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o and_o how_o apt_a be_v christian_n for_o not_o prize_v a_o preservation_n from_o gross_a sin_n to_o walk_v fearless_o and_o then_o god_n often_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o power_n of_o lust_n and_o show_v they_o the_o mercy_n of_o his_o former_a restraint_n indeed_o all_o lust_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n do_v not_o act_v alike_o some_o lust_n do_v work_v direct_o and_o press_v man_n to_o sin_n as_o that_o of_o whoredom_n and_o drunkenness_n a_o man_n have_v distinct_a thought_n about_o they_o but_o there_o be_v some_o that_o do_v work_v indirect_o and_o in_o a_o secret_a way_n to_o guide_v man_n in_o their_o practice_n and_o yet_o never_o come_v into_o distinct_a thought_n but_o work_v as_o principle_n that_o lie_v low_a and_o a_o man_n act_n in_o the_o power_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o observe_v they_o not_o as_o in_o a_o watch_n every_o one_o may_v observe_v the_o wheel_n that_o move_v but_o every_o one_o do_v not_o observe_v the_o spring_n from_o whence_o their_o motion_n proceed_v as_o a_o scholar_n that_o speak_v and_o write_v latin_a he_o do_v not_o think_v of_o the_o rule_n of_o grammar_n every_o sentence_n he_o speak_v and_o yet_o those_o rule_n have_v a_o influence_n into_o every_o word_n and_o his_o whole_a discourse_n be_v frame_v after_o those_o rule_n so_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n as_o atheism_n etc._n etc._n a_o man_n it_o may_v be_v never_o say_v in_o actual_a thought_n that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n and_o yet_o this_o principle_n sway_v with_o a_o man_n and_o be_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o every_o sin_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o this_o sin_n it_o may_v not_o come_v into_o actual_a thought_n that_o there_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o be_v have_v by_o our_o work_n and_o we_o will_v exclude_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o it_o may_v have_v a_o very_a great_a influence_n upon_o the_o man_n in_o his_o whole_a course_n as_o be_v a_o fundamental_a and_o mother-sin_n 1_o so_o far_o as_o any_o man_n do_v desire_v to_o establish_v his_o own_o righteousness_n so_o far_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v under_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n for_o justification_n and_o life_n but_o this_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n therefore_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n desire_v to_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n still_o this_o be_v the_o great_a fruit_n of_o it_o among_o the_o jew_n rom._n 10.3_o and_o the_o word_n be_v very_o significant_a go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n i._n e._n seek_v or_o study_v for_o it_o as_o student_n use_v to_o do_v it_o signify_v to_o labour_v for_o a_o thing_n with_o a_o man_n utmost_a endeavour_n even_o with_o all_o his_o might_n as_o mat._n 6.32_o after_o these_o thing_n do_v the_o gentile_n seek_v and_o it_o answer_v to_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d rom._n 9.31_o 9.31_o rom._n 9.31_o they_o follow_v after_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n but_o they_o attain_v it_o not_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v justification_n by_o it_o for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o by_o their_o own_o personal_a obedience_n not_o by_o faith_n but_o by_o work_n this_o they_o follow_v after_o with_o all_o their_o might_n and_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d imbecillitatem_fw-la propriae_fw-la justitiae_fw-la denotat_fw-la denote_v the_o imbecility_n of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n that_o it_o can_v not_o stand_v alone_o but_o they_o must_v set_v it_o up_o and_o support_v it_o and_o make_v it_o stand_v by_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o presumption_n now_o you_o see_v this_o all_o along_o how_o man_n expect_v acceptation_n with_o god_n for_o their_o service_n isa_n 58.1_o wherefore_o have_v we_o fast_v and_o thou_o regard_v not_o man_n do_v think_v to_o be_v hear_v for_o
righteousness_n and_o life_n 2_o man_n be_v natural_o ignorant_a of_o the_o spiritual_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 7.9_o i_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n once_o here_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o double_a state_n in_o which_o he_o be_v 1_o in_o time_n pass_v in_o the_o state_n of_o unregeneracy_n without_o the_o law_n not_o in_o the_o letter_n for_o he_o be_v breed_v up_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n and_o one_o that_o know_v the_o scripture_n from_o a_o child_n but_o without_o the_o law_n in_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o it_o in_o its_o glory_n power_n latitude_n spirituality_n and_o holiness_n which_o be_v the_o wonder_n of_o the_o law_n that_o man_n by_o nature_n have_v not_o eye_n to_o see_v which_o david_n pray_v for_o psal_n 119.18_o and_o which_o unto_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v account_v strange_a thing_n 2_o but_o there_o be_v another_o state_n and_o that_o be_v when_o the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o paul_n in_o his_o conversion_n the_o commandment_n come_v i._n e._n in_o a_o lively_a vigorous_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n have_v a_o spirit_n of_o life_n accompany_v it_o whereas_o before_o it_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a letter_n and_o it_o bring_v in_o such_o a_o light_n as_o do_v discover_v the_o secret_a thought_n and_o intent_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o lay_v the_o whole_a inward_a man_n open_a even_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o whereas_o before_o he_o be_v alive_a in_o performance_n able_a as_o he_o conceive_v to_o perform_v all_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n without_o blemish_n and_o therefore_o full_a of_o self-justification_n and_o conceit_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o high_a expectation_n of_o salvation_n now_o sin_n revive_v that_o be_v in_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o in_o his_o conscience_n and_o he_o begin_v to_o see_v his_o own_o misery_n and_o sinfulness_n and_o lose_v condition_n which_o before_o he_o think_v be_v very_o good_a now_o he_o see_v all_o his_o own_o righteousness_n which_o before_o he_o so_o high_o esteem_v and_o so_o much_o set_v by_o to_o be_v nothing_o but_o dross_n and_o dung_n and_o natural_a conscience_n look_v upon_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n as_o consist_v only_o in_o the_o outward_a act_n and_o if_o that_o be_v perform_v conscience_n be_v satisfy_v if_o man_n pray_v and_o hear_v they_o be_v not_o solicitous_a for_o the_o acceptance_n of_o their_o person_n before_o their_o service_n can_v be_v accept_v nor_o for_o the_o light_a manner_n of_o performance_n and_o the_o cure_n of_o their_o inward_a man_n towards_o god_n therein_o which_o do_v plain_o show_v that_o though_o they_o understand_v the_o law_n in_o the_o letter_n and_o stick_v to_o it_o therein_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o spirituality_n of_o the_o law_n 3._o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o their_o miserable_a condition_n under_o the_o law_n gal._n 3.10_o as_o many_o as_o be_v under_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n gal._n 4.21_o you_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n do_v you_o not_o hear_v the_o law_n that_o be_v hear_v it_o you_o do_v but_o you_o understand_v it_o not_o luth._o si_fw-mi deo_fw-la obtulisset_fw-la putamen_fw-la nucis_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la opus_fw-la bonum_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la adeó_n parvum_fw-la adeò_fw-la vile_a ut_fw-la culmum_fw-la tollere_fw-la si_fw-la verò_fw-la desit_fw-la fiducia_fw-la opus_fw-la bonum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la omnes_fw-la mortuos_fw-la suscitet_fw-la &_o homo_fw-la seize_v comburendum_fw-la permittat_fw-la luth._o neither_o consider_v that_o be_v son_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n you_o be_v bondman_n for_o your_o covenant_n be_v break_v gender_n unto_o bondage_n and_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n that_o will_v follow_v upon_o this_o state_n of_o bondage_n and_o as_o bondman_n you_o shall_v not_o abide_v in_o the_o house_n for_o you_o have_v no_o part_n or_o share_v in_o the_o inheritance_n because_o the_o inheritance_n be_v not_o by_o the_o law_n but_o of_o promise_n man_n under_o this_o covenant_n stand_v before_o god_n in_o their_o own_o name_n they_o bear_v their_o own_o sin_n and_o must_v be_v justify_v by_o their_o own_o righteousness_n for_o this_o covenant_n admit_v no_o mediator_n there_o be_v none_o to_o represent_v their_o person_n or_o bear_v their_o sin_n or_o pay_v their_o debt_n or_o endure_v their_o curse_n but_o all_o must_v needs_o be_v do_v in_o their_o own_o person_n if_o they_o do_v any_o duty_n they_o expect_v it_o shall_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n for_o the_o goodness_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v reject_v of_o god_n for_o the_o fail_n of_o it_o because_o whatever_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o in_o their_o covenant_n god_n require_v perfect_a obedience_n and_o will_v accept_v none_o other_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o the_o mean_a service_n of_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o second_o covenant_n perform_v in_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v accept_v if_o they_o offer_v but_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n now_o man_n perform_v duty_n because_o they_o be_v command_v and_o they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v do_v good_a service_n and_o look_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v accept_v and_o reward_v but_o never_o consider_v that_o if_o their_o person_n be_v not_o accept_v their_o service_n can_v be_v but_o that_o their_o best_a service_n be_v sin_n in_o god_n account_n and_o reject_v and_o that_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n and_o grace_n repentance_n and_o acceptance_n upon_o repentance_n all_o these_o belong_v not_o unto_o they_o for_o their_o covenant_n admit_v no_o such_o thing_n some_o may_v see_v the_o defilement_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o their_o misery_n because_o of_o the_o image_n which_o they_o bear_v but_o very_o few_o be_v apprehensive_a of_o their_o misery_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o bondage_n under_o which_o they_o stand_v 4_o man_n know_v not_o how_o to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o do_v of_o duty_n and_o the_o right_a manner_n and_o method_n of_o do_v they_o for_o all_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o duty_n require_v by_o god_n and_o if_o so_o he_o will_v accept_v they_o because_o he_o have_v require_v they_o and_o therefore_o when_o luther_n do_v bid_v man_n not_o only_o take_v heed_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o of_o their_o duty_n for_o these_o may_v destroy_v they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o and_o call_v they_o base_a and_o beggarly_a element_n and_o dung_n and_o dross_n present_o they_o say_v he_o speak_v against_o good_a work_n now_o here_o man_n distinguish_v not_o of_o the_o do_v and_o of_o the_o method_n in_o do_v for_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n must_v be_v perform_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o we_o say_v that_o believe_a must_v go_v before_o any_o other_o of_o the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n ere_o a_o soul_n can_v be_v accept_v precepti_fw-la luther_n de_fw-fr bonis_fw-la operibus_fw-la primi_fw-la precepti_fw-la and_o therefore_o luther_n give_v this_o rule_n whatsoever_o a_o man_n conscience_n and_o faith_n towards_o god_n be_v such_o be_v his_o work_n which_o flow_v from_o the_o same_o principle_n but_o where_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o faith_n the_o edge_n be_v want_v to_o good_a work_n and_o the_o whole_a life_n erroneous_a and_o all_o goodness_n as_o nothing_o i_o say_v that_o good_a work_n be_v accept_v if_o faith_n which_o give_v a_o man_n a_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o a_o change_n of_o a_o man_n covenant_n go_v before_o we_o shall_v bring_v naked_a christ_n and_o a_o naked_a soul_n strip_v of_o all_o thing_n else_o together_o we_o will_v have_v you_o take_v christ_n for_o your_o husband_n and_o duty_n for_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n while_o faith_n be_v to_o deal_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o business_n of_o justification_n and_o acceptative_a work_n shall_v be_v shut_v out_o and_o there_o sponsus_fw-la cum_fw-la sponsa_fw-la faith_n and_o christ_n alone_o but_o if_o faith_n walk_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n work_n must_v stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o follow_v as_o the_o handmaid_n and_o the_o necessary_a consequent_n of_o faith_n now_o man_n hear_v that_o duty_n be_v command_v by_o god_n they_o be_v apt_a to_o conceive_v that_o they_o must_v be_v do_v and_o be_v do_v shall_v be_v accept_v though_o it_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o method_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o when_o we_o speak_v against_o rest_v in_o they_o as_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n we_o speak_v against_o good_a work_n whereas_o we_o will_v have_v they_o perform_v but_o by_o a_o man_n who_o person_n be_v accept_v his_o covenant_n change_v and_o that_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o also_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n as_o
content_a to_o be_v under_o it_o and_o seek_v righteousness_n and_o life_n thereby_o if_o they_o do_v follow_v the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n and_o submit_v not_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v interpretative_o and_o in_o god_n account_n a_o desire_n to_o continue_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n still_o though_o it_o be_v not_o formal_o and_o direct_o so_o than_o this_o clear_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o two_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o use_n and_o application_n 1._o that_o the_o lord_n do_v unregenerate_a man_n no_o wrong_a if_o he_o leave_v they_o still_o under_o the_o first_o covenant_n for_o he_o do_v but_o give_v they_o the_o desire_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n all_o the_o heathen_n therefore_o that_o sit_v still_o in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n that_o never_o hear_v of_o another_o righteousness_n in_o which_o they_o may_v appear_v before_o god_n but_o their_o own_o to_o who_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n even_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n be_v never_o make_v know_v the_o give_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o righteousness_n and_o this_o new_a covenant_n unto_o some_o and_o hide_v it_o from_o other_o be_v ground_v on_o no_o precedent_a difference_n and_o disposition_n in_o the_o man_n either_o to_o who_o it_o be_v reveal_v or_o to_o who_o it_o be_v deny_v it_o be_v only_o the_o mystery_n hide_v in_o god_n in_o his_o own_o will_n and_o in_o his_o own_o counsel_n and_o the_o same_o goodwill_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o reveal_n it_o to_o the_o one_o be_v the_o cause_n also_o of_o the_o hide_v it_o from_o the_o other_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a 11.25_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ephes_n 3.9_o mat._n 11.25_o and_o reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n for_o the_o lord_n leave_v they_o under_o that_o covenant_n under_o which_o they_o do_v desire_v to_o be_v and_o under_o that_o righteousness_n by_o which_o they_o do_v desire_v to_o establish_v themselves_o and_o to_o be_v justify_v and_o do_v not_o reveal_v unto_o they_o the_o second_o covenant_n which_o they_o have_v a_o inward_a disposition_n to_o despise_v and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o unto_o which_o by_o nature_n they_o can_v not_o submit_v therefore_o it_o be_v riches_n of_o compassion_n that_o he_o have_v reveal_v it_o unto_o any_o but_o it_o be_v exceed_o just_a that_o he_o have_v hide_v it_o from_o any_o and_o for_o those_o that_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v the_o tenure_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n make_v know_v to_o they_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o discover_v and_o yet_o accept_v it_o not_o submit_v not_o thereunto_o it_o will_v be_v enough_o to_o clear_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n at_o the_o last_o day_n that_o they_o be_v leave_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n under_o which_o they_o do_v desire_v to_o be_v and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v justice_n with_o god_n to_o leave_v a_o man_n under_o adam_n image_n and_o under_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o their_o own_o lust_n to_o give_v they_o unto_o the_o power_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n and_o suffer_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o counsel_n and_o to_o say_v ephraim_n be_v join_v to_o idol_n let_v he_o alone_o and_o he_o that_o be_v filthy_a let_v he_o be_v filthy_a still_o so_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n also_o to_o leave_v man_n under_o adam_n covenant_n and_o to_o seek_v righteousness_n and_o life_n thereby_o and_o so_o not_o attain_v to_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n they_o perish_v under_o the_o curse_n thereof_o for_o ever_o 2._o he_o shall_v do_v no_o man_n wrong_v if_o in_o the_o general_a judgement_n he_o do_v proceed_v against_o man_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n for_o he_o will_v sure_o deal_v with_o man_n according_a to_o the_o tenure_n of_o the_o covenant_n under_o which_o they_o stand_v and_o every_o man_n be_v under_o that_o covenant_n which_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v 1_o if_o they_o have_v all_o their_o sin_n lay_v upon_o their_o own_o score_n and_o give_v account_n for_o every_o vain_a thought_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o every_o vain_a word_n in_o the_o mouth_n every_o sinful_a purpose_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o he_o will_v bring_v every_o work_n to_o judgement_n with_o every_o secret_a thing_n and_o not_o a_o drop_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shall_v go_v to_o wash_v away_o the_o least_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o transgression_n therein_o they_o must_v bear_v their_o own_o sin_n and_o their_o own_o shame_n and_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n for_o their_o covenant_n admit_v of_o no_o mediator_n 2_o when_o god_n shall_v reject_v thy_o best_a service_n for_o the_o fail_n that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o look_v upon_o thy_o righteousness_n as_o a_o filthy_a rag_n abhor_v thy_o prayer_n for_o the_o noisome_a savour_n that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o they_o be_v turn_v into_o sin_n because_o thy_o person_n be_v not_o accept_v thy_o covenant_n be_v not_o change_v the_o lord_n will_v tell_v thou_o thy_o covenant_n require_v perfect_a obedience_n and_o if_o thou_o do_v well_o thou_o shall_v be_v accept_v if_o thou_o do_v evil_a sin_n lie_v at_o thy_o door_n and_o all_o thy_o service_n be_v but_o as_o if_o a_o man_n do_v bless_v a_o idol_n and_o offer_v swine_n flesh_n and_o as_o if_o a_o man_n do_v cut_v off_o a_o dog_n neck_n for_o thou_o be_v not_o in_o a_o state_n of_o acceptation_n thou_o be_v not_o find_v in_o his_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o alone_o he_o be_v well_o please_v 3_o when_o thou_o shall_v have_v none_o to_o intercede_v for_o thou_o 17.9_o joh._n 17.9_o and_o to_o plead_v thy_o cause_n before_o the_o lord_n he_o pray_v for_o no_o such_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n as_o soon_o as_o thou_o shall_v peep_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o lift_v up_o thy_o traitorous_a head_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n thy_o conscience_n shall_v condemn_v thou_o thy_o heart_n shall_v fail_v thou_o and_o he_o also_o that_o be_v great_a than_o thy_o conscience_n then_o shall_v the_o king_n say_v i_o be_v hungry_a and_o you_o give_v i_o no_o meat_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o thou_o shall_v look_v for_o christ_n to_o plead_v thy_o cause_n but_o thy_o covenant_n admit_v no_o advocate_n thou_o must_v plead_v for_o thyself_o which_o because_o a_o man_n can_v do_v have_v nothing_o to_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v speechless_a for_o ever_o 4_o then_o thou_o will_v repent_v and_o say_v i_o have_v pervert_v righteousness_n and_o it_o have_v not_o profit_v i_o for_o there_o shall_v be_v sorrow_n enough_o perfect_a sorrow_n in_o hell_n even_o weep_v and_o wail_v and_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n but_o god_n can_v accept_v no_o repentance_n thy_o covenant_n as_o it_o give_v no_o repentance_n 2.21_o revel_v 2.21_o so_o it_o promise_v no_o repentance_n no_o acceptance_n and_o the_o time_n of_o repentance_n be_v past_a there_o be_v but_o a_o time_n of_o it_o 5_o thou_o will_v expect_v christ_n as_o a_o screen_n to_o stand_v between_o thou_o and_o the_o father_n wrath_n 3.13_o gal._n 3.13_o for_o under_o the_o second_o covenant_n he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o but_o thy_o covenant_n admit_v no_o surety_n the_o soul_n that_o sin_n shall_v die_v there_o be_v no_o ransom_n pay_v for_o thou_o for_o be_v under_o this_o covenant_n either_o the_o law_n must_v be_v obey_v but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o thou_o be_v a_o sinner_n or_o else_o it_o must_v be_v abrogate_a but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o not_o a_o jota_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v pass_v or_o it_o must_v be_v mitigate_v but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o it_o be_v inflexible_a the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a and_o remain_v the_o same_o that_o be_v be_v to_o adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n the_o curse_n must_v be_v execute_v the_o penalty_n inflict_v even_o indignation_n and_o wrath_n upon_o every_o soul_n that_o do_v evil_a etc._n etc._n 6_o when_o you_o shall_v look_v to_o have_v your_o service_n reward_v as_o man_n religious_a duty_n be_v the_o great_a action_n of_o their_o life_n and_o therefore_o man_n have_v the_o great_a hope_n ground_v upon_o they_o 3.7_o phil._n 3.7_o it_o be_v in_o paul_n account_n gain_n to_o he_o and_o he_o do_v expect_v a_o reward_n answerable_a now_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v reject_v they_o and_o say_v that_o the_o inheritance_n be_v not_o by_o the_o law_n since_o the_o law_n become_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o inheritance_n be_v by_o promise_n and_o all_o come_v by_o the_o second_o covenant_n this_o can_v be_v no_o wrong_n to_o any_o unregenerate_a man_n
a_o principle_n of_o life_n within_o or_o else_o a_o principle_n from_o without_o either_o weight_n or_o spring_n as_o it_o be_v in_o clock_n or_o watch_n which_o make_v the_o motion_n so_o many_o man_n may_v move_v to_o duty_n and_o abstain_v from_o sin_n not_o from_o a_o inward_a principle_n of_o life_n in_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o but_o from_o a_o weight_n without_o 5._o there_o be_v in_o every_o unregenerate_a man_n a_o sinful_a and_o unrenewed_a heart_n deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n 17.10_o jer._n 17.10_o and_o desperate_o evil_a a_o heart_n full_o set_v in_o he_o to_o do_v evil_a and_o because_o this_o be_v natural_a therefore_o his_o heart_n be_v full_o bend_v to_o go_v this_o way_n so_o that_o let_v he_o be_v constrain_v to_o do_v duty_n yet_o he_o will_v hate_v the_o duty_n that_o he_o do_v and_o count_v it_o a_o weariness_n and_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o burden_n impune_fw-la mallet_n non_fw-la facere_fw-la si_fw-la posset_n impune_fw-la and_o say_v when_o will_v the_o sabbath_n be_v go_v and_o let_v he_o be_v keep_v from_o sin_n yet_o he_o will_v love_v it_o still_o if_o you_o chain_v up_o a_o beast_n from_o the_o prey_n yet_o his_o inclination_n will_v be_v after_o it_o and_o keep_v the_o stone_n from_o the_o centre_n and_o force_n it_o up_o into_o the_o air_n as_o often_o as_o you_o will_v it_o will_v still_o return_v and_o when_o it_o come_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o can_v descend_v no_o further_o yet_o it_o will_v have_v a_o tendency_n thereunto_o so_o conscience_n thââ_n be_v mere_o natural_a count_v it_o its_o misery_n and_o affliction_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o sin_n for_o restrain_v it_o from_o sin_n never_o so_o much_o it_o will_v at_o last_o break_v these_o bound_n and_o will_v be_v carry_v on_o with_o the_o great_a fury_n greediness_n and_o violence_n because_o of_o the_o former_a restraint_n that_o be_v put_v upon_o it_o and_o the_o devil_n will_v enter_v with_o seven_o worse_a spirit_n the_o dog_n will_v return_v to_o his_o vomit_n and_o the_o latter_a end_n will_v be_v worse_o than_o the_o beginning_n it_o have_v be_v better_a that_o man_n have_v never_o know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n for_o he_o will_v be_v more_o wicked_a than_o if_o he_o have_v never_o know_v it_o thus_o let_v the_o man_n have_v a_o heart_n set_v upon_o lust_n and_o let_v the_o power_n of_o the_o law_n come_v into_o his_o conscience_n act_v by_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o it_o so_o far_a over-awe_n the_o man_n as_o to_o restrain_v he_o from_o sin_n and_o constrain_v he_o to_o duty_n §_o 2._o but_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n that_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n whole_o free_v from_o the_o coaction_n of_o the_o law_n answ_n this_o distinction_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o beginning_n that_o though_o the_o main_a part_n of_o our_o christian_a liberty_n consist_v in_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n yet_o this_o liberty_n be_v in_o this_o life_n either_o inchoata_fw-la or_o perfecta_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o justification_n and_o condemnation_n a_o godly_a man_n be_v perfect_o free_v from_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o irritation_n and_o coaction_n he_o be_v free_v from_o these_o effect_n of_o it_o only_o in_o part_n we_o have_v see_v how_o far_o the_o irritation_n of_o the_o law_n remain_v even_o in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o it_o be_v like_a lime_n which_o do_v quench_v those_o fire_n sometime_o kindle_v ãâã_d sin_n while_o it_o do_v remain_v and_o be_v act_v by_o satan_n may_v take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n and_o produce_v woeful_a effect_n even_o in_o the_o saint_n so_o for_o the_o coaction_n of_o the_o law_n they_o be_v not_o whole_o free_v from_o it_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v unregenerate_a and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o flesh_n remain_v in_o their_o member_n the_o law_n be_v of_o use_n to_o they_o and_o a_o handmaid_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o they_o do_v and_o aught_o to_o make_v use_n of_o legal_a motive_n to_o constrain_v to_o duty_n and_o to_o restrain_v from_o sin_n and_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o regenerate_a to_o this_o purpose_n 11.25_o heb._n 11.25_o 1._o to_o constrain_v to_o duty_n many_o time_n the_o saint_n be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o good_a thing_n thereof_o so_o do_v moses_n he_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v 5.9_o 2_o cor._n 5.9_o we_o labour_v whether_o present_a or_o absent_a that_o we_o may_v be_v accept_v of_o he_o for_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o christ_n and_o know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n again_o ult_n heb._n 12._o ult_n let_v we_o have_v grace_n to_o serve_v he_o acceptable_o for_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n these_o be_v the_o help_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o and_o it_o be_v our_o sin_n not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o he_o find_v so_o much_o deadness_n and_o backwardness_n in_o his_o flesh_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o call_v in_o this_o help_n many_o time_n 9.44_o mark_v 9.44_o 2._o and_o to_o restrain_v a_o man_n from_o sin_n also_o christ_n exhortation_n be_v cut_v off_o your_o right_a hand_n and_o pull_v out_o your_o right_a eye_n for_o it_o be_v better_a to_o go_v to_o heaven_n maim_v than_o have_v two_o eye_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n where_o the_o worm_n die_v not_o etc._n etc._n and_o if_o adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n have_v need_n of_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n to_o deter_v he_o from_o sin_n much_o more_o a_o godly_a man_n that_o be_v holy_a but_o in_o part_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n 1_o in_o a_o godly_a man_n this_o be_v not_o the_o only_a principle_n that_o act_v he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o unregenerate_a for_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n will_v never_o do_v duty_n while_o he_o live_v be_v it_o not_o from_o this_o coaction_n of_o the_o law_n out_o of_o a_o principle_n of_o self-love_n and_o natural_a conscience_n for_o he_o do_v duty_n as_o a_o godly_a man_n commit_v sin_n and_o he_o must_v say_v that_o which_o i_o hate_v do_v i_o but_o in_o a_o godly_a man_n there_o be_v another_o principle_n also_o there_o be_v a_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n a_o inward_a disposition_n the_o law_n write_v in_o his_o heart_n a_o new_a and_o divine_a nature_n and_o his_o obedience_n to_o god_n be_v natural_a to_o he_o as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o tree_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o its_o kind_n and_o a_o fountain_n to_o cast_v out_o mud_n and_o to_o work_v out_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o 2_o as_o this_o be_v not_o the_o only_a so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o main_a principle_n that_o work_v in_o they_o but_o there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o dwell_v in_o they_o and_o lead_v they_o and_o there_o be_v a_o law_n of_o love_n that_o do_v main_o act_v they_o in_o all_o they_o do_v 1_o joh._n 5.3_o they_o abstain_v from_o sin_n as_o from_o hell_n and_o that_o which_o they_o see_v all_o evil_n in_o and_o as_o that_o which_o be_v dishonourable_a to_o god_n and_o defile_v their_o own_o beauty_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o soul_n deformity_n as_o grace_n be_v the_o ornament_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o he_o do_v duty_n from_o a_o ingenuous_a and_o free_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o for_o it_o be_v easy_a whence_o so_o far_o as_o a_o man_n be_v regenerate_v he_o be_v a_o law_n unto_o himself_o and_o he_o will_v be_v keep_v from_o sin_n and_o carry_v on_o to_o duty_n if_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v but_o only_o from_o a_o principle_n within_o 3._o the_o more_o a_o regenerate_a man_n be_v act_v by_o legal_a principle_n and_o the_o less_o love_n he_o have_v to_o spiritual_a duty_n the_o less_o spiritual_a he_o be_v and_o therefore_o his_o desire_n be_v always_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o he_o always_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o his_o free_a princely_a spirit_n sect_n iii_o the_o application_n §_o 1._o we_o may_v hence_o learn_v what_o a_o miserable_a estate_n a_o man_n be_v in_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n every_o thing_n be_v a_o burden_n to_o he_o because_o it_o be_v a_o constraint_n upon_o his_o spirit_n the_o thing_n he_o do_v he_o hate_v he_o have_v a_o contrary_a principle_n within_o he_o which_o he_o will_v indulge_v and_o gratify_v now_o there_o be_v in_o a_o man_n the_o same_o nature_n and_o the_o command_n of_o god_n lie_v upon_o a_o man_n this_o may_v and_o this_o do_v common_o put_v a_o force_n upon_o he_o to_o perform_v duty_n of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o
of_o his_o native_a soil_n as_o they_o do_v that_o plant_v colony_n from_o one_o country_n to_o another_o and_o such_o a_o translation_n be_v here_o mean_v that_o whereas_o before_o a_o man_n be_v under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o condemnation_n and_o dominion_n of_o death_n now_o his_o state_n be_v change_v that_o be_v by_o the_o change_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o he_o be_v translate_v or_o transport_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n this_o be_v the_o translation_n that_o be_v here_o mean_v a_o change_n of_o a_o man_n state_n through_o the_o change_n of_o his_o covenant_n upon_o which_o follow_v the_o change_n of_o his_o image_n and_o the_o change_n of_o his_o nature_n also_o a_o man_n be_v translate_v into_o it_o 1_o as_o a_o kingdom_n of_o righteousness_n by_o the_o change_n of_o his_o covenant_n 2_o as_o a_o kingdom_n of_o holiness_n by_o the_o change_n of_o his_o image_n doct._n all_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n have_v a_o change_n of_o their_o state_n they_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o their_o former_a covenant_n here_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v speak_v to_o 1_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v speak_v of_o such_o a_o translation_n or_o change_n of_o covenant_n 2_o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o change_n and_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n thereof_o 11.24_o rom._n 11.24_o §_o 2._o first_o the_o scripture_n do_v speak_v of_o such_o a_o translation_n or_o change_v of_o covenant_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 11.24_o for_o if_o thou_o be_v cut_v out_o of_o the_o olive-tree_n which_o be_v wild_a by_o nature_n and_o be_v graft_v contrary_a to_o nature_n into_o a_o good_a olive-tree_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v these_o which_o be_v the_o natural_a branch_n etc._n etc._n abraham_n be_v call_v the_o root_n because_o after_o a_o sort_n the_o covenant_n begin_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o all_o that_o grow_v by_o nature_n upon_o this_o root_n they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o natural_a branch_n unto_o who_o the_o sap_n and_o sweetness_n and_o fatness_n of_o the_o true_a church_n all_o the_o promise_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n do_v belong_v and_o those_o that_o be_v true_o under_o this_o covenant_n they_o be_v not_o break_v off_o but_o some_o of_o they_o that_o be_v under_o it_o by_o profession_n only_o they_o be_v for_o their_o sin_n in_o judgement_n break_v off_o and_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v wild_a olive_n stranger_n to_o abraham_n faith_n and_o covenant_n they_o be_v graft_v in_o that_o be_v take_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o abraham_n which_o be_v the_o root_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v ingraft_v and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o abraham_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o natural_a branch_n therefore_o here_o be_v man_n that_o be_v wild_a olive_n that_o be_v ingraft_v here_o be_v branch_n break_v off_o that_o be_v ingraft_v in_o again_o so_o that_o in_o conversion_n there_o be_v a_o engraft_v a_o translation_n of_o a_o man_n from_o one_o stock_n to_o another_o from_o one_o root_n unto_o another_o and_o that_o be_v by_o change_v of_o a_o man_n covenant_n for_o it_o be_v by_o his_o covenant_n only_o that_o abraham_n be_v his_o root_n etc._n etc._n some_o indeed_o be_v ingraft_v only_o by_o a_o outward_a profession_n some_o by_o inward_a implantation_n into_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a part_n some_o into_o the_o outward_a privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n only_o but_o some_o partake_v of_o the_o sweetness_n and_o fatness_n of_o the_o true_a olive-tree_n 5.24_o joh._n 5.24_o etc._n etc._n christ_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o send_v i_o shall_v never_o come_v into_o judgement_n but_o be_v part_v from_o death_n to_o life_n the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v a_o passage_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o and_o joh._n 3.14_o he_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a state_n of_o death_n and_o life_n and_o there_o be_v answerable_a a_o double_a passage_n a_o relative_a mutation_n as_o to_o a_o man_n covenant_n and_o a_o physical_a mutation_n as_o to_o his_o image_n rom._n 7.1_o 2_o 3_o the_o law_n have_v dominion_n over_o a_o man_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v the_o woman_n be_v bind_v to_o her_o husband_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v but_o if_o her_o husband_n be_v dead_a she_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o law_n of_o her_o husband_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o die_a or_o a_o be_v divorce_v from_o the_o former_a husband_n that_o give_v her_o liberty_n all_o the_o ancient_n do_v general_o make_v the_o law_n the_o husband_n from_o which_o a_o man_n be_v dead_a unto_o the_o law_n be_v divorce_v and_o some_o modern_a divine_n as_o beza_n and_o other_o make_v sin_n the_o husband_n as_o be_v irritate_v by_o the_o law_n but_o the_o thing_n be_v much_o the_o same_o and_o a_o man_n be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o husband_n it_o be_v also_o a_o be_v redeem_v and_o the_o main_a of_o our_o redemption_n lie_v in_o it_o gal._n 4.5_o as_o christ_n be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n so_o we_o be_v under_o it_o now_o he_o be_v under_o it_o as_o a_o covenant_n to_o fulfil_v the_o precept_n and_o to_o satisfy_v the_o curse_n and_o he_o do_v this_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n in_o both_o these_o respect_n so_o that_o look_v upon_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o redeem_v we_o from_o be_v under_o it_o change_v a_o man_n father_n and_o his_o mother_n 4._o mich._n 7.20_o luc._n 1._o gal._n 4._o and_o grow_v on_o another_o root_n and_o belong_v to_o another_o stock_n as_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 4.15_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o we_o all_o that_o be_v before_o stranger_n unto_o abraham_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o mercy_n unto_o abraham_n and_o his_o oath_n unto_o our_o forefather_n and_o sarah_n the_o mother_n whereas_o before_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o hagar_n all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v under_o the_o law_n child_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n for_o the_o two_o mother_n be_v the_o two_o covenant_n and_o so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n remain_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n but_o we_o that_o believe_v be_v as_o isaac_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d child_n of_o the_o freewoman_n be_v discharge_v of_o the_o hand-writing_n of_o ordinance_n which_o be_v against_o we_o and_o contrary_a to_o we_o which_o christ_n take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n nail_v it_o to_o his_o cross_n etc._n etc._n this_o âlotting_v out_o of_o ordinance_n chrysostome_n and_o oecumenius_n understand_v not_o only_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n give_v by_o moses_n but_o also_o of_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n give_v to_o adam_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o zanchy_a and_o other_o etc._n etc._n though_o some_o other_o late_a divine_n will_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n only_o which_o i_o conceive_v it_o can_v be_v because_o it_o be_v speak_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o hand-writing_n of_o ordinance_n under_o which_o they_o never_o be_v so_o that_o this_o change_n of_o covenant_n be_v in_o scripture_n set_v forth_o by_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o former_a root_n and_o ingraft_v into_o another_o a_o change_n or_o passage_n from_o a_o man_n former_a state_n a_o be_v dead_a to_o a_o former_a husband_n a_o redemption_n from_o a_o former_a bondage_n a_o alliance_n to_o another_o father_n and_o have_v a_o bond_n cancel_v that_o be_v against_o a_o man_n by_o its_o exact_v and_o condemn_v power_n sect_n ii_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o translation_n from_o the_o first_o covenant_n 1._o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o translation_n be_v manifest_v several_a way_n 1._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o it_o be_v break_v and_o man_n misery_n under_o it_o for_o the_o covenant_n in_o self_n be_v unchangeable_a and_o eternal_a as_o well_o as_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o it_o say_v for_o ever_o this_o do_v and_o thou_o shall_v live_v it_o still_o say_v 5._o gal._n 4.4_o 5._o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_n shall_v die_v and_o to_o establish_v it_o christ_n be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o and_o what_o the_o law_n say_v it_o say_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n still_o so_o that_o while_o man_n continue_v under_o it_o their_o
the_o covenant_n as_o break_v while_o they_o do_v so_o continue_v have_v no_o more_o benefit_n by_o a_o priest_n than_o the_o devil_n have_v only_o to_o man_n there_o be_v a_o possibility_n and_o not_o unto_o they_o but_o the_o second_o covenant_n be_v a_o covenant_n with_o a_o priest_n and_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a office_n of_o a_o priest_n 1_o he_o do_v present_v their_o person_n for_o he_o stand_v in_o their_o stead_n he_o bear_v their_o name_n two_o way_n upon_o his_o heart_n and_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n 2_o he_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o do_v carry_v the_o blood_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n and_o do_v sprinkle_v it_o before_o the_o mercy-seat_n 3_o he_o present_v their_o request_n and_o desire_n unto_o the_o father_n together_o with_o his_o own_o upon_o the_o same_o altar_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o be_v the_o golden_a altar_n 7.22_o heb._n 7.22_o for_o he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o 4._o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n there_o be_v matter_n of_o glory_v and_o boast_v in_o a_o man_n self_n if_o a_o man_n abide_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o reward_n be_v of_o debt_n ãâã_d rom_n 4.1_o 4._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d indeed_o adam_n may_v have_v come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o have_v say_v lord_n i_o have_v fulfil_v thy_o commandment_n i_o have_v do_v thy_o whole_a will_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n that_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v now_o glorify_v i_o with_o thyself_o now_o justify_v i_o bestow_v upon_o i_o the_o grace_n and_o life_n that_o thou_o have_v promise_v etc._n etc._n but_o under_o the_o second_o covenant_n there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o either_o there_o be_v no_o debt_n for_o all_o be_v of_o grace_n to_o give_v the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n and_o to_o pardon_v the_o fail_n and_o defect_n of_o any_o thing_n we_o do_v that_o we_o be_v accept_v it_o be_v mere_o of_o grace_n and_o there_o be_v no_o boast_n for_o all_o be_v do_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o another_o and_o through_o the_o acceptance_n of_o another_o for_o christ_n be_v make_v to_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n that_o he_o that_o glory_n may_v glory_v in_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o and_o so_o boast_v be_v exclude_v by_o what_o law_n not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n rom._n 3.27_o for_o the_o soul_n say_v 2.9_o ephes_n 2.9_o i_o be_v in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n with_o they_o that_o perish_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o because_o mercy_n please_v he_o not_o for_o my_o own_o righteousness_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o tit._n 3.4_o 5._o now_o it_o be_v impossible_a therefore_o for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v under_o both_o covenant_n because_o the_o term_n and_o âhe_v condition_n of_o the_o one_o be_v contrary_a and_o destroy_v the_o other_o §_o 5._o it_o may_v be_v ask_v quest_n whether_o a_o godly_a man_n while_o he_o live_v here_o have_v a_o double_a principle_n the_o one_o from_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o the_o other_o from_o the_o second_o adam_n he_o may_v not_o also_o have_v a_o double_a covenant_n state_n and_o a_o double_a image_n partly_o the_o image_n of_o the_o first_o and_o partly_o the_o image_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n partly_o of_o the_o earthly_a and_o partly_o of_o the_o heavenly_a why_o may_v not_o a_o man_n also_o say_v that_o so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v flesh_n he_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v regenerate_v he_o be_v under_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o so_o some_o of_o our_o divine_n have_v speak_v of_o late_a consider_v a_o regenerate_a man_n in_o his_o natural_a be_v and_o so_o he_o be_v ever_o under_o the_o law_n and_o as_o often_o as_o he_o sin_v be_v under_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n but_o as_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n so_o he_o be_v free_a from_o the_o law_n by_o grace_n etc._n etc._n a_o godly_a man_n have_v a_o double_a principle_n and_o this_o do_v argue_v a_o double_a image_n answ_n and_o the_o corrupt_a principle_n that_o be_v within_o he_o be_v a_o remainder_n of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o old_a adam_n and_o the_o gracious_a principle_n be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n begin_v in_o he_o but_o yet_o this_o can_v infer_v a_o double_a covenant_n because_o the_o image_n respect_v his_o nature_n but_o the_o covenant_n do_v respect_v his_o person_n now_o it_o be_v with_o a_o man_n as_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o he_o and_o they_o have_v two_o property_n the_o one_o eternal_a and_o the_o other_o in_o time_n the_o one_o be_v infinite_a and_o the_o other_o finite_a the_o one_o mortal_a and_o the_o other_o immortal_a but_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o his_o sonship_n that_o be_v but_o one_o because_o it_o respect_v his_o person_n filiatio_fw-la est_fw-la suppositi_fw-la filiati_fw-la filiation_n be_v of_o a_o person_n so_o though_o a_o man_n have_v two_o very_a different_a nature_n in_o he_o of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n the_o one_o from_o christ_n and_o the_o other_o from_o satan_n and_o in_o the_o one_o a_o man_n do_v resemble_v god_n and_o in_o the_o other_o the_o devil_n yet_o they_o argue_v not_o two_o covenant_n quia_fw-la faedus_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la suppositum_fw-la the_o covenant_n belong_v to_o the_o person_n 2._o a_o double_a image_n may_v stand_v together_o and_o though_o indeed_o they_o seek_v to_o destroy_v each_o other_o the_o flesh_n lust_a against_o the_o spirit_n because_o they_o be_v contrary_a yet_o it_o shall_v not_o prevail_v but_o the_o two_o covenant_n do_v actual_o necessary_o and_o immediate_o destroy_v each_o other_o because_o the_o term_n be_v contrary_a and_o therefore_o unless_o a_o man_n may_v stand_v righteous_a before_o god_n in_o his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n at_o once_o unless_o he_o may_v be_v a_o heir_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o of_o the_o promise_n unless_o he_o may_v be_v justify_v and_o condemn_v unless_o his_o sin_n may_v be_v pardon_v and_o his_o righteousness_n impute_v unless_o he_o may_v appear_v before_o god_n in_o himself_o and_o in_o another_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v under_o both_o covenant_n for_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v such_o that_o they_o do_v necessary_o destroy_v each_o other_o 3._o the_o change_n of_o a_o man_n covenant_n be_v a_o legal_a act_n a_o act_n of_o god_n upon_o a_o man_n be_v once_o in_o christ_n god_n do_v account_v a_o man_n as_o one_o under_o the_o law_n no_o more_o as_o god_n do_v count_v abraham_n righteous_a and_o count_v he_o the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n without_o a_o man_n and_o upon_o he_o and_o this_o be_v perfect_a and_o may_v be_v at_o once_o and_o a_o man_n be_v true_o translate_v out_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n the_o first_o day_n of_o his_o conversion_n and_o shall_v never_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o one_o under_o that_o covenant_n more_o 1.6_o phil._n 1.6_o but_o there_o be_v a_o good_a work_n in_o a_o man_n which_o be_v the_o change_n of_o a_o man_n image_n and_o that_o be_v perfect_v by_o degree_n and_o therefore_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o old_a image_n do_v remain_v and_o as_o god_n do_v make_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n from_o which_o a_o man_n be_v deliver_v a_o servant_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n so_o he_o do_v the_o remainder_n of_o the_o old_a image_n in_o a_o man_n also_o sect_n iii_o the_o application_n use_v 1_o §_o 1._o the_o use_n be_v of_o examination_n whether_o a_o man_n covenant_n be_v change_v or_o no_o and_o whether_o he_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o first_o covenant_n there_o be_v no_o change_n of_o a_o man_n covenant_n but_o by_o union_n with_o christ_n for_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o a_o double_a head_n the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o adam_n and_o it_o be_v our_o union_n with_o they_o that_o bring_v we_o under_o their_o covenant_n a_o man_n come_v not_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o angel_n he_o have_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o good_a nor_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o bad_a angel_n impute_v because_o he_o be_v not_o one_o with_o they_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v still_o under_o his_o covenant_n and_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o first_o adam_n 8.9_o rom._n 8._o 1_o joh._n 3.24_o rom._n 8.9_o now_o how_o shall_v a_o man_n know_v whether_o he_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n or_o no_o for_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v no_o more_o under_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n
show_v many_o way_n ââw_o we_o will_v speak_v a_o little_a to_o the_o sin_n of_o it_o and_o that_o in_o these_o particular_n 1_o hereby_o thou_o endeavoure_v to_o make_v void_a the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o all_o those_o glorious_a thought_n that_o god_n have_v towards_o sinner_n from_o everlasting_a as_o the_o high_a way_n to_o glorify_v himself_o he_o do_v therefore_o purpose_n it_o in_o himself_o and_o from_o himself_o 40.5_o prov._n 8.30_o psal_n 40.5_o that_o he_o will_v gloriefie_v himself_o this_o way_n by_o a_o second_o covenant_n and_o god_n delight_v in_o it_o and_o spend_v infinite_a thought_n about_o it_o it_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o this_o thou_o do_v make_v void_a to_o thyself_o by_o continue_v under_o thy_o former_a covenant_n and_o if_o thou_o accept_v not_o the_o grace_n offer_v in_o the_o second_o now_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o fearful_a evil_a to_o make_v void_a the_o law_n but_o how_o great_a be_v their_o âvil_n that_o do_v their_o utmost_a to_o make_v the_o gospel_n void_a 2_o thou_o hereby_o at_o once_o frustrate_v the_o whole_a end_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o âhe_n come_v into_o the_o world_n as_o a_o second_o adam_n with_o a_o covenant_n and_o a_o image_n and_o no_o man_n can_v partake_v of_o his_o image_n unless_o he_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o his_o covenant_n for_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o renew_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n be_v not_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o first_o but_o of_o the_o second_o covenant_n 7.22_o mal._n 3.1_o heb._n 12.24_o heb._n 7.22_o and_o it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n 2_o cor._n 5.14_o for_o he_o be_v give_v as_o a_o covenant_n to_o the_o nation_n the_o lord_n shall_v come_v speedy_o into_o his_o temple_n even_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o conant_n in_o who_o you_o delight_v so_o that_o the_o great_a end_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v that_o he_o may_v bring_v in_o a_o second_o covenant_n by_o which_o god_n and_o man_n may_v be_v reconcile_v sin_n pardon_v and_o the_o sinner_n save_v and_o whosoever_o be_v not_o translate_v into_o this_o covenant_n christ_n be_v come_v and_o dead_a in_o vain_a as_o to_o he_o 3_o thou_o do_v hereby_o reject_v and_o despise_v the_o great_a grace_n that_o ever_o be_v show_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o god_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o man_n in_o his_o creation_n be_v a_o act_n of_o mere_a grace_n god_n may_v have_v require_v obedience_n and_o have_v promise_v no_o recompense_n for_o all_o be_v by_o right_a of_o creation_n due_a from_o man_n to_o god_n but_o god_n do_v not_o owe_v any_o thing_n to_o man_n again_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v but_o faedus_fw-la amicitiae_fw-la a_o covenant_n of_o friendship_n but_o when_o man_n have_v sin_v and_o become_v faedifragus_n a_o covenant-breaker_n now_o for_o god_n to_o try_v man_n again_o by_o a_o second_o covenant_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o covenant_n with_o man_n as_o a_o sinner_n be_v a_o far_o great_a act_n of_o favour_n to_o be_v engage_v to_o he_o 19_o isa_n 26.18_o 19_o and_o that_o upon_o high_a term_n and_o better_a promise_n it_o be_v the_o admiration_n of_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n that_o god_n shall_v so_o far_o honour_v a_o sinful_a creature_n as_o to_o take_v he_o into_o covenant_n with_o himself_o 11.10_o jer._n 13.11_o zac._n 11.10_o 4_o this_o be_v much_o heighten_v by_o this_o that_o the_o angel_n that_o fall_v be_v as_o capable_a of_o mercy_n as_o we_o and_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n as_o proportionable_a a_o good_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o angel_n as_o he_o be_v for_o man_n though_o they_o do_v sin_n ex_fw-la destinata_fw-la malitia_fw-la malicious_o and_o without_o temptation_n bernard_n bernard_n and_o so_o perire_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la poenitere_fw-la potentes_fw-la yet_o have_v the_o lord_n set_v his_o thought_n of_o mercy_n upon_o they_o and_o send_v his_o son_n with_o a_o covenant_n to_o they_o the_o same_o omnipotency_n that_o overcome_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n can_v have_v also_o overcome_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o devil_n but_o he_o do_v catch_v at_o mankind_n when_o he_o let_v the_o angel_n go_v and_o never_o make_v they_o the_o offer_n of_o a_o second_o covenant_n and_o this_o man_n sin_n be_v beyond_o that_o of_o the_o devil_n in_o that_o he_o refuse_v to_o come_v under_o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 5_o hereby_o thou_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a and_o receive_v no_o benefit_n by_o all_o his_o ordinance_n and_o promise_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o thou_o enjoy_v 1_n all_o his_o ordinance_n for_o to_o what_o end_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n set_v up_o and_o appoint_v by_o god_n but_o only_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o bring_v man_n into_o covenant_n with_o god_n god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n and_o how_o be_v that_o do_v why_o by_o make_v a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n as_o this_o second_o covenant_n be_v call_v ezek._n 37.26_o and_o by_o persuade_v man_n and_o treat_v with_o they_o to_o bring_v they_o under_o the_o bond_n of_o this_o covenant_n 19_o 2_o cor_fw-la 5.18_o 19_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o have_v make_v we_o the_o minister_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o all_o the_o offer_n that_o we_o make_v unto_o you_o of_o christ_n it_o be_v but_o to_o persuade_v you_o to_o accept_v of_o he_o as_o god_n have_v give_v he_o as_o a_o covenant_n to_o the_o nation_n and_o until_o you_o do_v accept_v of_o christ_n in_o his_o covenant_n and_o consent_n to_o that_o you_o can_v have_v no_o other_o benefit_n by_o he_o that_o will_v be_v effectual_a to_o the_o save_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o as_o for_o all_o other_o benefit_n of_o the_o ministry_n without_o this_o they_o will_v never_o answer_v the_o great_a end_n for_o which_o the_o lord_n appoint_v it_o it_o be_v but_o a_o low_a end_n in_o a_o minister_n to_o propound_v no_o high_a thing_n to_o himself_o than_o this_o that_o he_o may_v inform_v the_o judgement_n of_o man_n and_o draw_v they_o to_o some_o outward_a conformity_n or_o civilize_v man_n and_o to_o do_v some_o duty_n to_o satisfy_v their_o conscience_n but_o our_o end_n shall_v be_v that_o which_o god_n do_v send_v we_o for_o and_o to_o count_v that_o we_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a 26.18_o act._n 26.18_o if_o we_o miss_v thereof_o and_o that_o be_v to_o turn_v man_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n to_o translate_v man_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n into_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n the_o great_a mercy_n of_o your_o life_n be_v offer_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n which_o be_v all_o ground_a upon_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 2_o all_o the_o promise_n do_v belong_v unto_o the_o second_o covenant_n and_o he_o have_v give_v we_o exceed_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n 1.4_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o whereby_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n there_o be_v promise_n of_o pardon_n and_o of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n promise_n of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v there_o be_v conditional_a promise_n and_o there_o be_v absolute_a promise_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o my_o son_n and_o my_o spirit_n i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n and_o give_v a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n but_o the_o bottom_n of_o all_o these_o be_v the_o covenant_n and_o thereunto_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v refer_v and_o therefore_o he_o that_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n he_o in_o apply_v a_o promise_n take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a for_o if_o you_o be_v christ_n you_o be_v abraham_n seed_n ult_n gal._n 3._o ult_n and_o heir_n also_o of_o the_o promise_n if_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o be_v in_o he_o your_o covenant_n be_v change_v you_o then_o come_v under_o abraham_n covenant_n for_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o this_o covenant_n only_o 4.28_o rom._n 4.16_o gal._n 4.28_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o we_o all_o and_o if_o your_o covenant_n be_v change_v you_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o promise_n we_o as_o isaac_n be_v child_n of_o the_o promise_n etc._n etc._n and_o till_o a_o man_n covenant_n be_v change_v there_o be_v not_o a_o promise_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n that_o belong_v unto_o he_o and_o whensoever_o he_o do_v apply_v they_o unto_o himself_o he_o do_v wrest_v the_o scripture_n and_o he_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a etc._n etc._n 3_o as_o for_o the_o sacrament_n whosoever_o have_v not_o his_o covenant_n change_v they_o can_v
happiness_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n even_o in_o this_o that_o their_o covenant_n be_v change_v and_o it_o be_v unto_o david_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o his_o comfort_n that_o god_n have_v make_v with_o he_o this_o everlasting_a covenant_n and_o well_o it_o may_v be_v for_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o his_o happiness_n and_o his_o salvation_n but_o you_o will_v say_v wherein_o lie_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o condition_n of_o a_o soul_n be_v translate_v from_o their_o former_a root_n 1._o be_v translate_v into_o this_o covenant_n god_n be_v reconcile_v to_o thou_o for_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n so_o that_o the_o enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o god_n be_v take_v up_o and_o he_o look_v upon_o thou_o as_o a_o enemy_n no_o more_o 2._o be_v take_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n again_o there_o do_v many_o sweet_a relation_n grow_v out_o of_o the_o covenant_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n he_o be_v our_o father_n and_o husband_n and_o our_o friend_n we_o have_v as_o true_o by_o covenant_n a_o interest_n in_o all_o that_o be_v in_o god_n for_o our_o best_a good_a as_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v for_o his_o own_o glory_n his_o power_n be_v make_v over_o to_o we_o as_o true_o as_o if_o we_o have_v infinite_a power_n and_o his_o mercy_n as_o if_o we_o have_v infinite_a mercy_n and_o grace_n and_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n 3._o be_v once_o in_o covenant_n he_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o man_n covenant_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o sonship_n i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o daughter_n etc._n etc._n 1_o joh._n 3.1_o behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n the_o father_n have_v show_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 4.18_o gal._n 4.18_o and_o if_o son_n than_o heir_n in_o all_o the_o inheritance_n of_o christ_n be_v son_n of_o the_o freewoman_n it_o be_v thereby_o that_o we_o become_v heir_n of_o the_o promise_n the_o inheritance_n be_v not_o by_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o gospel_n if_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o law_n be_v heir_n than_o christ_n be_v dead_a in_o vain_a 4._o hereby_o a_o man_n have_v a_o ground_n for_o his_o faith_n upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o a_o bottom_n for_o his_o prayer_n it_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o be_v unto_o faith_n the_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la where_o all_o the_o privilege_n and_o liberty_n of_o a_o believer_n be_v find_v and_o this_o covenant_n be_v sure_a god_n be_v a_o faithful_a god_n a_o god_n that_o will_v not_o lie_v that_o can_v deny_v himself_o jer._n 31.18_o turn_v thou_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v turn_v for_o thou_o be_v the_o lord_n my_o god_n lord_n do_v not_o abhor_v we_o for_o thou_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n jer._n 14.21_o and_o the_o psalmist_n have_v respect_n unto_o this_o covenant_n for_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o the_o habitation_n of_o cruelty_n isa_n 64.9_o remember_v not_o our_o iniquity_n for_o ever_o behold_v we_o beseech_v thou_o we_o be_v all_o thy_o people_n and_o take_v they_o in_o the_o worst_a term_n and_o when_o a_o man_n have_v even_o suffer_v shipwreck_n yet_o the_o covenant_n be_v tabula_fw-la post_fw-la naufragium_fw-la a_o plank_n after_o shipwreck_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v keep_v from_o sink_v see_v it_o in_o our_o lord_n christ_n himself_o in_o that_o hour_n of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n my_o god_n my_o god_n etc._n etc._n how_o do_v christ_n call_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n for_o as_o christ_n be_v god_n so_o he_o have_v the_o same_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n and_o he_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o he_o but_o as_o mediator_n he_o be_v god_n the_o father_n servant_n and_o so_o the_o lord_n be_v his_o god_n by_o covenant_n psal_n 89.36_o christ_n say_v thou_o be_v my_o father_n and_o my_o god_n and_o joh._n 20.17_o and_o he_o be_v no_o other_o way_n christ_n god_n and_o father_n but_o by_o covenant_n for_o christ_n take_v a_o new_a covenant-right_a unto_o god_n as_o mediator_n and_o as_o we_o come_v under_o the_o covenant_n so_o do_v the_o lord_n in_o he_o become_v our_o god_n also_o and_o we_o have_v a_o right_n unto_o he_o and_o by_o look_v unto_o god_n in_o covenant_n the_o spirit_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v uphold_v in_o the_o great_a sense_n of_o wrath_n when_o the_o lord_n do_v bruise_v and_o grind_v he_o to_o powder_n make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n a_o man_n out_o of_o this_o covenant_n have_v no_o ground_n for_o his_o faith_n nor_o bottom_n for_o any_o of_o his_o prayer_n 5._o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n that_o can_v never_o be_v break_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n a_o covenant_n of_o salt_n 7._o heb._n 7._o a_o covenant_n that_o have_v a_o surety_n christ_n say_v if_o he_o fail_v in_o any_o thing_n put_v it_o upon_o my_o account_n and_o isa_n 56.7_o i_o know_v i_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a one_o sin_n do_v break_v the_o first_o covenant_n and_o it_o be_v break_v can_v never_o be_v make_v up_o by_o one_o offence_n condemnation_n come_v upon_o all_o but_o by_o the_o free_a gift_n righteousness_n come_v upon_o all_o for_o many_o offence_n to_o justification_n because_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v a_o perfect_a and_o a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o upon_o this_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n comfort_n main_o ground_v david_n by_o his_o sin_n foresee_v that_o he_o have_v undo_v his_o family_n the_o lord_n threaten_v he_o by_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o sword_n shall_v never_o depart_v from_o his_o house_n yet_o he_o comfort_v himself_o in_o this_o that_o his_o covenant_n remain_v sure_a a_o godly_a man_n comfort_n main_o come_v in_o by_o his_o state_n much_o more_o than_o by_o his_o action_n and_o he_o comfort_v himself_o in_o the_o one_o when_o he_o abhor_v himself_o for_o the_o other_o and_o though_o god_n will_v judge_v for_o both_o yet_o he_o will_v judge_v of_o man_n action_n according_a to_o their_o state_n therefore_o whatever_o you_o do_v give_v diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a which_o can_v never_o be_v without_o a_o translation_n into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n chap._n vi_o a_o man_n translation_n out_o of_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v by_o union_n gal._n 3.29_o and_o if_o you_o be_v christ_n then_o be_v you_o abraham_n seed_n and_o heir_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n sect_n i._o how_o our_o translation_n be_v by_o union_n with_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o union_n §_o 1._o have_v thus_o far_o open_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o translation_n the_o change_n of_o a_o man_n covenant_n as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o image_n we_o come_v now_o unto_o the_o second_o head_n propound_v and_o that_o be_v wherein_o this_o translation_n do_v consist_v for_o which_o i_o have_v choose_v this_o text_n gal._n 3.29_o and_o if_o you_o be_v christ_n then_o be_v you_o abraham_n seed_n and_o heir_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o open_n hereof_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n that_o i_o must_v lay_v down_o as_o ground_n 1._o that_o god_n will_v deal_v with_o all_o man_n not_o only_o in_o a_o way_n of_o dominion_n but_o in_o a_o way_n of_o stipulation_n so_o that_o man_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o regenerate_v or_o unregenerate_a son_n or_o servant_n child_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n or_o of_o the_o free_a and_o they_o that_o be_v unregenerate_a âemain_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v be_v under_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a universal_a covenant_n make_v with_o all_o mankind_n which_o divine_n do_v call_v faedus_fw-la universale_fw-la one_o make_v with_o adam_n before_o his_o fall_n and_o with_o all_o mankind_n for_o the_o curse_n of_o his_o covenant_n transgress_v come_v upon_o all_o do_v plain_o prove_v that_o the_o blessing_n of_o âhe_n covenant_n shall_v have_v belong_v unto_o all_o if_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v and_o the_o blessing_n and_o âurse_n of_o the_o covenant_n do_v come_v primary_o upon_o none_o but_o those_o with_o who_o the_o covenant_n âas_v make_v there_o be_v another_o universal_a covenant_n make_v after_o the_o fall_n make_v not_o only_o with_o âan_v but_o with_o all_o flesh_n even_o with_o every_o live_a creature_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n oâ_n foul_a and_o âattel_n and_o every_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o two_o branch_n 1._o that_o all_o âsh_v shall_v be_v no_o more_o cut_v off_o by_o the_o water_n or_o a_o flood_n 2._o that_o while_o the_o earth_n remain_v seedtime_n and_o harvest_n
under_o his_o covenant_n 1_o john_n 5.11_o god_n have_v give_v we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n so_o that_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v ground_v upon_o our_o union_n with_o he_o who_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o covenant_n if_o you_o be_v abraham_n seed_n how_o shall_v that_o be_v last_o gal._n 3._o last_o by_o be_v christ_n and_o then_o a_o man_n come_v under_o abraham_n covenant_n and_o thereby_o be_v a_o son_n of_o abraham_n and_o that_o be_v only_o by_o be_v in_o christ_n they_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n be_v child_n of_o the_o freewoman_n 1.20_o gal._n 4.31_o 2_o cor._n 1.20_o that_o be_v they_o that_o believe_v and_o it_o be_v in_o he_o that_o all_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o in_o he_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_n they_o have_v their_o truth_n and_o their_o certainty_n and_o stability_n in_o he_o and_o we_o be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o we_o bear_v fruit_n in_o he_o for_o every_o promise_n do_v carry_v back_o the_o soul_n unto_o his_o union_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o right_a whereof_o we_o do_v claim_v the_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o christ_n in_o our_o behalf_n and_o unto_o we_o only_o so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o be_v in_o he_o and_o from_o hence_o the_o point_n that_o i_o shall_v gather_v wherein_o this_o translation_n lie_v be_v this_o doct._n in_o a_o man_n union_n with_o the_o second_o adam_n his_o translation_n out_o of_o the_o first_o covenant_n do_v consist_v it_o be_v by_o a_o man_n union_n that_o his_o covenant_n be_v change_v §_o 2._o in_o the_o open_n of_o it_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v clear_v 1_o to_o explain_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o union_n 2_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o this_o union_n shall_v be_v a_o man_n translation_n 3_o to_o show_v how_o a_o man_n be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o covenant_n differ_v from_o what_o he_o be_v before_o his_o be_v translate_v and_o in_o what_o particular_n this_o difference_n lie_v §_o 1._o for_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o union_n it_o be_v a_o union_n with_o he_o as_o he_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o god_n public_a person_n as_o a_o representative_a head_n as_o a_o second_o adam_n now_o as_o we_o be_v one_o with_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o therefore_o say_v to_o be_v in_o he_o and_o to_o sin_n in_o he_o so_o we_o must_v be_v one_o with_o the_o second_o adam_n and_o so_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o he_o also_o now_o in_o the_o first_o adam_n we_o be_v natural_o as_o we_o partake_v of_o his_o spirit_n every_o man_n by_o nature_n receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adam_n as_o well_o as_o the_o image_n of_o adam_n and_o voluntary_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n consent_v to_o his_o covenant_n and_o desire_v still_o to_o be_v under_o it_o gal._n 4._o and_o as_o jesus_n christ_n be_v become_v one_o with_o we_o so_o must_v we_o also_o become_v one_o with_o he_o now_o he_o be_v become_v one_o with_o we_o natural_o take_v our_o flesh_n and_o voluntary_o as_o enter_v into_o our_o covenant_n so_o we_o must_v become_v one_o with_o christ_n natural_o by_o receive_v his_o spirit_n and_o voluntary_o by_o consent_v unto_o his_o covenant_n and_o these_o two_o be_v the_o branch_n of_o our_o union_n without_o which_o it_o can_v be_v complete_a and_o therefore_o our_o union_n in_o scripture_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o similitude_n that_o express_v both_o part_n natural_o between_o the_o head_n and_o the_o body_n we_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o the_o head_n between_o the_o branch_n and_o the_o root_n he_o the_o root_n and_o we_o the_o branch_n between_o the_o meat_n and_o the_o body_n that_o be_v nourish_v by_o it_o when_o turn_v into_o juice_n and_o blood_n etc._n etc._n and_o also_o voluntary_o between_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n they_o two_o make_v up_o one_o flesh_n ephes_n 5.3_o by_o mutual_a consent_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o natural_a union_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n as_o christ_n take_v our_o flesh_n become_v one_o with_o we_o so_o also_o we_o partake_v of_o his_o spirit_n become_v one_o with_o he_o as_o there_o be_v some_o that_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o christ_n from_o eternity_n in_o his_o purpose_n and_o decree_n so_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o time_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v actual_o unite_v who_o though_o in_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n and_o transaction_n between_o the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n be_v give_v unto_o christ_n yet_o do_v for_o the_o present_a live_v without_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n but_o though_o christ_n in_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v a_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n only_o he_o take_v our_o flesh_n so_o though_o we_o be_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o christ_n before_o the_o world_n be_v yet_o there_o be_v a_o fullness_n of_o time_n appoint_v by_o the_o father_n when_o he_o shall_v bestow_v upon_o we_o his_o spirit_n so_o that_o the_o first_o part_n of_o our_o union_n be_v that_o we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o union_n begin_v on_o christ_n part_n as_o he_o do_v unite_v himself_o unto_o we_o by_o take_v our_o flesh_n so_o he_o do_v unite_v we_o unto_o himself_o by_o impart_v of_o his_o spirit_n phil._n 3.12_o that_o i_o may_v apprehend_v as_o i_o be_o apprehend_v chrys_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n he_o take_v hold_v of_o our_o nature_n fly_v from_o he_o so_o oecumen_fw-la we_o be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o christ_n than_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n this_o âending_v of_o his_o spirit_n make_v we_o become_v one_o body_n with_o he_o as_o the_o head_n and_o the_o foot_n make_v up_o âne_a body_n because_o they_o be_v act_v by_o the_o same_o soul_n because_o you_o be_v son_n 6.17_o gal._n 4.6_o rom._n 8.9_o 1_o cor._n 6.17_o he_o have_v send_v forth_o âe_a spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o his_o âe_n spiritual_a body_n so_o pareus_n or_o mystical_a or_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o copula_fw-la as_o beza_n as_o he_o that_o ãâã_d join_v to_o a_o harlot_n be_v one_o flesh_n with_o she_o his_o bond_n be_v carnal_a so_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o âord_n be_v one_o spirit_n and_o so_o a_o man_n become_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o a_o man_n and_o take_v up_o his_o habitation_n there_o for_o ever_o never_o to_o forsake_v that_o man_n afterwards_o there_o be_v the_o inhabitation_n and_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1.14_o jo._n 15.26_o 2_o tim._n 1.14_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v âhere_o and_o work_v there_o for_o ever_o and_o so_o christ_n and_o he_o have_v one_o spirit_n they_o be_v become_v one_o body_n hence_o we_o see_v 1_o this_o union_n be_v real_a and_o not_o imaginary_a though_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o we_o upon_o thâ_n earth_n yet_o the_o bond_n be_v real_a the_o same_o spirit_n in_o both_o as_o many_o member_n of_o one_o body_n act_v by_o the_o same_o soul_n and_o so_o though_o many_o member_n be_v scatter_v all_o the_o world_n over_o yet_o they_o make_v up_o one_o body_n for_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n and_o a_o mysterious_a union_n for_o âhe_v same_o spirit_n unite_v the_o member_n to_o the_o head_n and_o one_o to_o another_o for_o they_o all_o partake_v of_o âhe_n same_o spirit_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o natural_a and_o not_o mere_o a_o voluntary_a union_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v many_o similitude_n some_o express_v it_o by_o a_o voluntary_a and_o some_o by_o a_o natural_a union_n as_o the_o member_n âhough_o they_o be_v natural_o one_o and_o act_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n yet_o they_o be_v of_o different_a form_n âo_o it_o be_v here_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o only_o one_o by_o consent_n but_o they_o be_v natural_o one_o etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o union_n be_v not_o with_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n though_o indeed_o the_o communion_n we_o have_v be_v with_o these_o but_o the_o union_n be_v with_o his_o person_n for_o isa_n 9.6_o to_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v john_n 1.14_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o psal_n 45.10_o 11_o harken_v o_o daughter_n and_o consider_v and_o incline_v thy_o ear_n forget_v also_o thy_o own_o people_n and_o thy_o father_n house_n so_o shall_v the_o king_n great_o desire_v thy_o beauty_n for_o
he_o be_v thy_o lord_n and_o worship_n thou_o he_o and_o of_o christ_n as_o man_n ephes_n 5.30_o for_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n and_o 1_o cor._n 6.15_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v member_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v also_o a_o voluntary_a union_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o cyprian_n do_v express_v it_o nec_fw-la miscet_fw-la personas_fw-la nec_fw-la unit_fw-la substantias_fw-la sed_fw-la affectus_fw-la consociat_fw-la &_o confaederat_a voluntates_fw-la and_o that_o be_v ephes_n 3.17_o that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n 3.18_o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o christ_n then_o have_v thus_o propound_v himself_o unto_o a_o man_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o man_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n see_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n and_o the_o all-sufficiency_n of_o his_o goodness_n with_o a_o secret_a hint_n that_o all_o this_o may_v become_v we_o if_o we_o accept_v it_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n do_v by_o a_o almighty_a power_n overcome_v the_o soul_n to_o consent_v and_o accept_v of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o term_n and_o offer_v of_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o a_o man_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o this_o spirit_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n do_v work_v a_o free_a consent_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v to_o he_o as_o his_o head_n and_o husband_n for_o ever_o and_o this_o consent_n of_o the_o soul_n unto_o christ_n do_v complete_a this_o union_n so_o that_o if_o the_o question_n be_v be_v a_o man_n in_o christ_n before_o he_o do_v believe_v the_o answer_n be_v his_o union_n with_o christ_n be_v before_o he_o do_v believe_v and_o the_o soul_n be_v as_o mere_o passive_a in_o union_n as_o in_o conversion_n christ_n must_v unite_v himself_o unto_o we_o before_o we_o can_v unite_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o but_o the_o consummation_n of_o this_o union_n be_v when_o we_o consent_v unto_o christ_n to_o take_v he_o for_o our_o own_o as_o the_o wife_n do_v her_o husband_n in_o marriage_n etc._n etc._n this_o receive_a act_n we_o have_v set_v forth_o john_n 1.12_o and_o isa_n 1.19_o 2_o cor._n 11.2_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o primary_n object_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o his_o benefit_n the_o first_o promise_n to_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v of_o his_o person_n 3.15_o gen._n 3.15_o and_o not_o of_o his_o benefit_n gal._n 3.16_o to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v the_o promise_v make_v etc._n etc._n all_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v as_o a_o dowry_n to_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v marry_v to_o christ_n 5.12_o 1_o joh._n 5.12_o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n have_v not_o life_n 2._o there_o can_v be_v no_o grace_n that_o can_v be_v the_o bond_n of_o union_n with_o christ_n but_o faith_n god_n offer_v his_o son_n and_o that_o grace_n that_o accept_v of_o the_o offer_n that_o make_v the_o union_n be_v faith_n and_o no_o grace_n do_v accept_v of_o the_o offer_n but_o that_o which_o carry_v with_o it_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a soul_n ex_fw-la nolentibus_fw-la volentes_fw-la facit_fw-la it_o make_v man_n that_o be_v unwilling_a willing_a if_o a_o woman_n love_v a_o man_n never_o so_o dear_o 22._o rev._n 22._o yet_o if_o she_o care_v not_o to_o make_v he_o her_o husband_n they_o become_v not_o one_o flesh_n love_n be_v indeed_o affectus_fw-la unionis_fw-la a_o affection_n of_o union_n and_o there_o be_v a_o moral_a union_n or_o a_o union_n of_o friendship_n but_o a_o mystical_a union_n there_o be_v not_o yea_o can_v be_v by_o love_n 3._o all_o other_o grace_n be_v act_v by_o faith_n they_o be_v the_o handmaid_n thereof_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n 3.18_o gal._n 6.5_o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o grace_n that_o have_v to_o do_v with_o christ_n immediate_o faith_n be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o look_v upon_o christ_n in_o his_o glory_n and_o it_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o feed_v upon_o christ_n there_o the_o nourishment_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o body_n and_o there_o be_v a_o distributive_a power_n in_o faith_n that_o give_v every_o grace_n its_o portion_n for_o this_o grace_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o steward_n of_o the_o new_a man_n and_o according_a to_o a_o man_n faith_n so_o it_o be_v with_o every_o grace_n and_o herein_o lie_v the_o excellency_n of_o faith_n above_o all_o grace_n 6.7_o gal._n 2.20_o joh._n 6.7_o not_o as_o it_o be_v a_o quality_n but_o as_o a_o instrument_n as_o appoint_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v that_o grace_n of_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o we_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o union_n it_o be_v that_o by_o which_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v convey_v to_o we_o as_o the_o action_n or_o motion_n of_o the_o mouth_n in_o speak_v and_o eat_v be_v not_o one_o better_a than_o another_o of_o itself_o but_o as_o the_o one_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o convey_v nourishment_n unto_o the_o whole_a body_n so_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o hand_n in_o work_v be_v as_o excellent_a as_o that_o of_o receive_v but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o instrumental_a nature_n of_o it_o but_o only_o as_o it_o receive_v what_o be_v for_o the_o good_a and_o support_v of_o the_o man_n so_o here_o other_o grace_n in_o themselves_o be_v as_o excellent_a as_o faith_n but_o as_o god_n have_v honour_v faith_n to_o have_v the_o immediate_a intercourse_n with_o christ_n so_o as_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n it_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o all_o other_o grace_n as_o that_o which_o go_v immediate_o to_o christ_n draw_v virtue_n from_o he_o and_o supply_v all_o other_o grace_n in_o the_o new_a man_n sect_n ii_o why_o god_n have_v appoint_v union_n to_o be_v the_o way_n of_o our_o translation_n q._n 2._o why_o have_v god_n appoint_v our_o translation_n or_o change_n of_o covenant_n to_o be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o union_n the_o ground_n be_v these_o reas_n 1_o §_o 1._o because_o god_n will_v have_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o second_o adam_n a_o public_a person_n as_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v for_o god_n intend_v that_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n shall_v exist_v successive_o and_o yet_o proceed_v all_o from_o one_o root_n and_o not_o be_v create_v all_o at_o once_o as_o the_o angel_n be_v he_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o this_o first_o man_n that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o common_a root_n out_o of_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n shall_v grow_v for_o all_o his_o posterity_n that_o be_v to_o proceed_v from_o he_o 1_o how_o else_o can_v the_o corruption_n and_o depravation_n of_o the_o nature_n that_o he_o shall_v convey_v to_o they_o become_v their_o sin_n it_o be_v true_a the_o socinian_o and_o some_o of_o the_o arminian_o deny_v the_o first_o sin_n be_v by_o adam_n upon_o all_o his_o posterity_n natural_o and_o unavoidable_o propagate_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v their_o sin_n at_o all_o but_o only_o to_o adam_n a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o unto_o they_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o present_a nature_n and_o so_o they_o say_v peccatum_fw-la adami_n sine_fw-la reatu_fw-la in_o prolem_fw-la transiit_fw-la propter_fw-la conditionem_fw-la naturae_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la quam_fw-la ex_fw-la adamo_n peccatores_fw-la trahunt_fw-la that_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n do_v without_o any_o guilt_n pass_v unto_o his_o posterity_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n which_o sinner_n derive_v from_o adam_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o nature_n the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o also_o a_o sin_n in_o itself_o all_o our_o divine_n do_v affirm_v and_o approve_v for_o 1_o where_o there_o be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v sin_n but_o even_o in_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v a_o opposition_n to_o god_n and_o his_o law_n in_o all_o thing_n therefore_o there_o be_v sin_n for_o the_o law_n require_v a_o holy_a nature_n as_o well_o as_o a_o holy_a life_n that_o we_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n not_o only_o with_o all_o the_o strength_n we_o have_v but_o with_o all_o the_o strength_n that_o god_n do_v give_v man_n in_o his_o creation_n 2_o that_o which_o conform_v a_o man_n to_o the_o devil_n in_o contrariety_n to_o god_n 3.8_o joh._n 3.8_o that_o be_v sin_n he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n now_o this_o can_v become_v our_o sin_n no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o adam_n be_v a_o public_a person_n and_o stand_v by_o a_o covenant_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n and_o be_v by_o that_o covenant_n
in_o who_o all_o happiness_n âes_v who_o very_a presence_n make_v heaven_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o curse_n that_o he_o who_o only_o have_v immortality_n shall_v give_v himself_o unto_o death_n that_o the_o incomprehensible_a shall_v be_v comprehend_v and_o eternity_n have_v a_o beginning_n and_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n become_v a_o child_n who_o can_v âut_v admire_v that_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o shall_v be_v unite_v and_o all_o to_o make_v a_o righteous_a and_o a_o holy_a god_n and_o a_o sinful_a creature_n to_o become_v one_o again_o so_o for_o the_o distinction_n to_o see_v god_n in_o christ_n divide_v between_o the_o guilt_n and_o stain_n of_o sin_n the_o guilt_n christ_n will_v take_v upon_o himself_o by_o imputation_n but_o he_o will_v not_o take_v the_o stain_n of_o sin_n to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o sin_n and_o the_o sinner_n that_o the_o sin_n shall_v be_v damn_v and_o the_o sinner_n save_v god_n will_v take_v sin_n off_o the_o sinner_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o change_n of_o the_o person_n but_o not_o of_o the_o righteousness_n that_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o sin_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o perfect_o at_o once_o but_o the_o stain_n of_o it_o blot_v out_o by_o degree_n a_o man_n covenant_n be_v at_o once_o renew_v and_o his_o image_n but_o in_o part_n so_o for_o god_n to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n and_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v utter_o abolish_v it_o in_o the_o one_o respect_n but_o not_o in_o the_o other_o in_o all_o this_o be_v see_v the_o majesty_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n therefore_o as_o our_o divine_n use_v to_o say_v if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o council_n call_v of_o man_n and_o angel_n after_o the_o fall_n how_o a_o way_n may_v be_v find_v out_o to_o answer_v the_o different_a demand_n of_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n mercy_n incline_v to_o spare_v the_o creature_n as_o miserable_a and_o justice_n require_v vengeance_n upon_o the_o creature_n as_o sinful_a how_o mercy_n and_o justice_n may_v be_v satisfy_v and_o god_n and_o man_n be_v reconcile_v how_o god_n satisfy_v and_o the_o sinner_n save_v how_o the_o sin_n may_v go_v to_o hell_n and_o the_o sinner_n to_o heaven_n how_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v execute_v and_o yet_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n exercise_v towards_o man_n all_o the_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n can_v not_o have_v find_v out_o a_o way_n so_o i_o may_v say_v in_o this_o particular_a the_o creature_n must_v not_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d his_o own_o rule_n a_o rule_n it_o must_v have_v to_o walk_v by_o which_o must_v be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n will_n or_o else_o what_o it_o do_v can_v never_o be_v accept_v tert._n tert._n for_o deo_fw-la serviendum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la imperio_fw-la and_o this_o be_v the_o eternal_a rule_n that_o god_n will_v have_v his_o creature_n to_o walk_v by_o as_o answer_v his_o holy_a nature_n and_o can_v be_v no_o other_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o walk_v not_o after_o god_n rule_n god_n curse_n must_v follow_v we_o now_o take_v away_o and_o abolish_v the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n and_o so_o the_o curse_n will_v be_v thereby_o remove_v and_o now_o for_o god_n to_o do_v this_o and_o yet_o to_o continue_v the_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n to_o take_v that_o away_o that_o be_v against_o a_o man_n and_o yet_o to_o continue_v that_o which_o be_v for_o he_o it_o be_v that_o which_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o creature_n can_v never_o have_v find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o accomplish_v that_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n may_v be_v abolish_v and_o yet_o as_o a_o rule_n continue_v for_o ever_o chap._n viii_o to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o first_o covenant_n be_v make_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o second_o gal._n 3.17_o 18_o 19_o and_o this_o i_o say_v that_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v confirm_v before_o of_o god_n in_o christ_n the_o law_n which_o be_v four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o can_v disannul_v that_o it_o shall_v make_v the_o promise_n of_o none_o effect_n for_o if_o the_o inheritance_n be_v by_o the_o law_n it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o promise_n but_o god_n give_v it_o to_o abraham_n by_o promise_n wherefore_o then_o serve_v the_o law_n it_o be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n till_o the_o seed_n shall_v come_v to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v and_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n sect_n i._o the_o subservience_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n to_o the_o second_o in_o general_n §_o 1._o have_v large_o open_v to_o you_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n we_o be_v come_v at_o last_o to_o conclude_v it_o in_o these_o three_o head_n 1_o a_o man_n translation_n out_o of_o this_o covenant_n with_o the_o nature_n and_o necessity_n thereof_o 2_o the_o abolition_n of_o this_o covenant_n unto_o all_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v a_o write_v cancel_v 3_o the_o subordination_n thereof_o unto_o the_o gospel_n and_o covenant_n of_o grace_n of_o the_o two_o first_o we_o have_v former_o treat_v and_o come_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o last_o and_o so_o to_o conclude_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n there_o be_v in_o this_o chapter_n two_o principal_a part_n 1_o here_o be_v a_o doctrine_n confirm_v 2_o here_o be_v some_o objection_n against_o it_o answer_v and_o clear_v 1._o here_o be_v a_o doctrine_n confirm_v in_o which_o satan_n have_v bewitch_v the_o galatian_n and_o they_o have_v fall_v off_o from_o it_o and_o that_o be_v justification_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n alone_o without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n prove_v by_o several_a argument_n 1_o that_o which_o convey_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o that_o be_v not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n v._o 2._o 2_o all_o man_n that_o be_v abraham_n seed_n must_v be_v justify_v the_o same_o way_n that_o abraham_n be_v but_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n for_o he_o believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n rom._n 4.21_o 22._o therefore_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n 3_o justification_n and_o blessedness_n be_v upon_o the_o same_o person_n and_o that_o either_o to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o faith_n or_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o faith_n that_o they_o be_v bless_v with_o faithful_a abraham_n 4_o they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n can_v receive_v justification_n and_o life_n from_o the_o law_n but_o they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n 5_o god_n have_v say_v that_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n but_o the_o law_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n that_o be_v it_o do_v not_o require_v faith_n and_o propound_v that_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o life_n but_o it_o require_v obedience_n for_o it_o say_v he_o that_o do_v they_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o 6_o if_o a_o man_n do_v make_v a_o covenant_n he_o do_v disinable_a himself_o by_o his_o subsequent_a act_n to_o break_v it_o for_o by_o his_o own_o act_n he_o be_v bind_v how_o much_o more_o than_o be_v the_o wise_a god_n engage_v to_o keep_v his_o covenant_n who_o be_v not_o as_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v therefore_o his_o act_n be_v firm_a and_o unchangeable_a like_o himself_o so_o that_o the_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n be_v make_v 430_o year_n before_o a_o after-act_n in_o give_v the_o law_n can_v make_v it_o void_a 2._o now_o the_o objection_n follow_v it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o the_o way_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n by_o the_o law_n and_o by_o the_o promise_n be_v direct_o contrary_a or_o contradictory_n one_o to_o the_o other_o the_o law_n be_v not_o of_o say_v if_o the_o inheritance_n be_v by_o the_o law_n it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o promise_n so_o that_o justification_n and_o salvation_n can_v be_v by_o they_o both_o they_o can_v stand_v together_o and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o god_n do_v repent_v of_o his_o promise_n to_o abraham_n and_o disannul_v it_o or_o else_o why_o will_v he_o for_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o reveal_v the_o law_n as_o a_o quite_o contrary_a way_n to_o heaven_n one_o by_o do_v and_o the_o other_o by_o believe_v it_o shall_v seem_v therefore_o that_o the_o law_n do_v make_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n or_o at_o least_o that_o god_n will_v have_v both_o stand_v together_o for_o if_o a_o
be_v add_v to_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o rule_n be_v to_o the_o workman_n hand_n and_o the_o yoke_n of_o gospel-obedience_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o duty_n that_o the_o law_n require_v as_o be_v the_o servant_n unto_o the_o gospel_n the_o way_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v still_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o precept_n o_o god_n use_v 3_o it_o be_v also_o for_o consolation_n it_o be_v the_o great_a ground_n of_o comfort_n and_o the_o great_a gift_n of_o god_n even_o next_o unto_o christ_n and_o the_o second_o covenant_n that_o he_o have_v make_v the_o law_n a_o servant_n thereunto_o it_o be_v much_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o all_o the_o creature_n and_o they_o be_v all_o our_o servant_n angel_n and_o principality_n and_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v you_o whether_o paul_n or_o apollo_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n also_o persecution_n affliction_n death_n be_v all_o sanctify_a but_o above_o all_o that_o he_o have_v make_v the_o law_n a_o servant_n to_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n all_o be_v from_o the_o law_n and_o all_o our_o fear_n be_v from_o the_o law_n and_o to_o have_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o charge_v sin_n upon_o a_o man_n be_v the_o great_a ground_n of_o a_o man_n terror_n because_o it_o come_v to_o the_o conscience_n with_o the_o authority_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o great_a king_n the_o high_a judge_n and_o lawgiver_n now_o to_o have_v this_o law_n make_v a_o servant_n and_o in_o subordination_n unto_o all_o a_o man_n spiritual_a and_o eternal_a welfare_n it_o be_v a_o very_a high_a ground_n of_o a_o man_n consolation_n and_o so_o a_o man_n under_o the_o second_o covenant_n lose_v only_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a in_o the_o first_o covenant_n but_o all_o the_o good_a of_o the_o first_o covenant_n he_o attain_v under_o the_o second_o whatever_o good_a the_o first_o covenant_n can_v do_v he_o he_o have_v that_o also_o purchase_v by_o christ_n for_o he_o through_o the_o overplus_n of_o the_o grace_n the_o superabundant_a grace_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n that_o we_o may_v say_v grace_n abound_v much_o more_o thus_o out_o of_o the_o eater_n come_v meat_n and_o out_o of_o the_o strong_a come_v sweetness_n and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o great_a terror_n in_o the_o world_n a_o man_n can_v now_o claim_v as_o his_o portion_n talk_v with_o as_o his_o counsellor_n and_o feed_v upon_o as_o the_o sweet_a of_o all_o his_o delight_n that_o his_o soul_n be_v even_o ravish_v with_o it_o thus_o the_o lord_n have_v subject_v the_o law_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o do_v you_o rejoice_v in_o its_o ministration_n thus_o have_v we_o bring_v this_o large_a tract_n to_o a_o end_n which_o be_v the_o key_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a treasury_n of_o god_n wherein_o you_o have_v hear_v 1_o that_o god_n in_o the_o creation_n do_v deal_v with_o man_n in_o a_o covenant-way_n 2_o the_o foederati_fw-la the_o covenanter_n be_v adam_n and_o his_o posterity_n 3_o the_o term_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v perfect_a personal_a and_o perpetual_a obedience_n 4_o the_o condition_n on_o god_n part_n be_v life_n spiritual_a temporal_a and_o eternal_a 5_o this_o covenant_n adam_n break_v not_o only_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o all_o his_o posterity_n 6_o that_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o covenant_n break_v be_v death_n spiritual_a temporal_a and_o eternal_a 7_o that_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v not_o abolish_v by_o the_o fall_n but_o all_o unregenerate_a man_n stand_v under_o it_o still_o 8_o that_o this_o be_v to_o every_o unregenerate_a man_n a_o desirable_a condition_n 9_o that_o under_o this_o covenant_n all_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v for_o irritation_n coaction_n and_o condemnation_n 10_o there_o be_v a_o translation_n out_o of_o this_o covenant_n and_o a_o abolishment_n of_o it_o to_o all_o that_o be_v regenerate_v 11_o the_o subordination_n of_o it_o to_o the_o gospel_n the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o book_n book_n ii_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n its_o author_n fountain_n and_o the_o person_n with_o who_o it_o be_v make_v chap._n i._n the_o author_n and_o fountain_n of_o this_o covenant_n gen._n 17.2_o and_o i_o will_v make_v my_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o and_o will_v multiply_v thou_o exceed_o sect_n i._o the_o person_n who_o make_v this_o covenant_n jehovah_n and_o why_o he_o will_v deal_v with_o all_o in_o a_o covenant_n way_n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n as_o make_v with_o man_n in_o his_o creation_n as_o violate_v by_o the_o fall_n and_o as_o cancel_v in_o his_o regeneration_n and_o as_o subordinate_a and_o make_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o former_a discourse_n and_o we_o now_o come_v to_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o second_o and_o better_a covenant_n which_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v save_v by_o which_o man_n can_v never_o break_v and_o the_o righteousness_n whereof_o sin_n can_v never_o spend_v there_o be_v in_o scripture_n four_o eminent_a public_a person_n with_o who_o this_o covenant_n be_v make_v which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o two_o instance_n in_o the_o scripture_n 1_o with_o adam_n where_o it_o be_v very_o dark_o represent_v 2_o with_o noah_n 9.9_o gen._n 3.15_o gen._n 9.9_o and_o with_o his_o son_n which_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v so_o bring_v in_o isa_n 54.9_o this_o be_v the_o water_n of_o noah_n to_o i_o 3_o with_o abraham_n and_o to_o he_o be_v the_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o it_o who_o it_o may_v be_v be_v therefore_o call_v as_o a_o special_a term_n of_o honour_n the_o friend_n of_o god_n because_o the_o lord_n impart_v secret_n to_o he_o in_o a_o more_o evident_a familiar_a manner_n than_o he_o have_v do_v with_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a as_o a_o man_n do_v with_o his_o friend_n luk._n 1.73_o it_o be_v his_o oath_n that_o he_o swear_v to_o abraham_n to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v the_o promise_v make_v 3.16_o gal._n 3.16_o and_o if_o you_o be_v christ_n you_o be_v abraham_n seed_n and_o gal._n 4.22_o 23_o 24._o abraham_n family_n be_v make_v a_o type_n and_o a_o shadow_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n and_o the_o durable_a generation_n of_o man_n under_o they_o abraham_n have_v two_o son_n which_o thing_n be_v a_o allegory_n they_o be_v the_o two_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o mic._n 7._o ult_n it_o be_v mercy_n unto_o abraham_n and_o truth_n unto_o jacob_n because_o in_o abraham_n after_o a_o sort_n the_o promise_n and_o the_o covenant_n do_v begin_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v mercy_n in_o make_v it_o but_o it_o be_v truth_n in_o keep_v of_o it_o 4_o with_o david_n psal_n 89.3_o i_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o my_o choose_a i_o have_v swear_v unto_o david_n my_o servant_n and_o isa_n 55.3_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o you_o even_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n and_o act._n 13.34_o you_o will_v find_v it_o again_o repeat_v and_o therefore_o be_v christ_n call_v the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o also_o david_n that_o shall_v be_v king_n over_o they_o 15.16_o ezek._n 37.24_o hos_fw-la 3._o ult_n act._n 15.16_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n be_v say_v to_o be_v raise_v up_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n but_o there_o be_v a_o time_n come_v that_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n also_o when_o that_o promise_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v i_o shall_v give_v he_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n and_o when_o that_o dan._n 7.14_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v he_o shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n and_o shall_v receive_v a_o kingdom_n after_o the_o four_o persecute_v monarchy_n shall_v be_v take_v down_o which_o we_o see_v not_o accomplish_v when_o that_o scripture_n rev._n 11.17_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o they_o be_v now_o as_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o nation_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o also_o as_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o saint_n and_o they_o shall_v subscribe_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v upon_o they_o etc._n etc._n i_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o this_o scripture_n as_o set_v forth_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n or_o rather_o renew_v which_o god_n have_v make_v fourteen_o year_n before_o 15.18_o gen._n 15.18_o but_o herein_o give_v a_o more_o full_a expression_n of_o his_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o wherein_o you_o may_v observe_v three_o thing_n 1_o that_o there_o be_v a_o covenant_n the_o lord_n will_v deal_v with_o abraham_n in_o a_o covenant_n way_n the_o lord_n will_v bring_v he_o into_o the_o bond_n
of_o the_o covenant_n 20.37_o ezek._n 20.37_o 2_o the_o author_n of_o this_o covenant_n jehovah_n the_o lord_n god_n alsufficient_a and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o here_o call_v it_o abraham_n covenant_n but_o it_o be_v my_o covenant_n 3_o the_o fountain_n from_o which_o in_o god_n this_o covenant_n do_v flow_v and_o i_o will_v make_v my_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o and_o will_v multiply_v thou_o exceed_o this_o covenant_n be_v a_o free_a gift_n and_o a_o act_n mere_o of_o free_a grace_n and_o so_o much_o do_v abraham_n acknowledge_v immediate_o for_o he_o fall_v upon_o his_o face_n to_o show_v that_o he_o can_v never_o be_v thankful_a enough_o the_o property_n of_o a_o thankful_a soul_n be_v this_o the_o more_o mercy_n it_o receive_v from_o god_n and_o the_o more_o boldness_n it_o may_v have_v with_o god_n and_o with_o the_o great_a confidence_n he_o may_v come_v to_o he_o with_o the_o great_a reverence_n he_o do_v walk_v towards_o the_o lord_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o a_o gracious_a heart_n fear_v more_o than_o goodness_n and_o he_o be_v low_a in_o himself_o when_o the_o lord_n exalt_v he_o high_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o this_o do_v the_o lord_n repeat_v three_o time_n i_o will_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o thou_o and_o my_o covenant_n shall_v be_v with_o thou_o and_z vers_n 7._o i_o will_v establish_v my_o covenant_n with_o thou_o i_o will_v cause_v my_o covenant_n to_o arise_v that_o be_v i_o will_v raise_v up_o such_o a_o relation_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o i_o will_v take_v thou_o into_o covenant_n with_o myself_o and_o i_o will_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o thou_o and_o this_o he_o do_v repeat_v so_o often_o as_o mercer_n do_v observe_v partly_o to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n in_o the_o promise_a mercy_n partly_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o mercy_n which_o no_o word_n be_v sufficient_a to_o express_v also_o the_o repetition_n do_v stir_v up_o and_o awaken_v abraham_n yet_o further_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o he_o in_o it_o and_o the_o greatness_n also_o of_o his_o engagement_n to_o god_n thereby_o and_o from_o hence_o the_o first_o observation_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o be_v from_o look_v upon_o abraham_n covenant_n as_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o god_n make_v with_o all_o the_o faithful_a gal._n 3._o ult_n doct._n after_o man_n be_v fall_v and_o have_v break_v the_o first_o covenant_n the_o lord_n out_o of_o his_o free_a grace_n have_v make_v with_o his_o people_n a_o second_o covenant_n and_o a_o better_a covenant_n in_o the_o handle_n hereof_o be_v four_o thing_n to_o be_v clear_v 1_o the_o person_n that_o make_v the_o covenant_n who_o it_o be_v jehovah_n el-shaddai_a 2_o that_o god_n will_v after_o the_o fall_n as_o well_o as_o before_o deal_v with_o his_o elect_n in_o a_o covenant-way_n 3_o the_o lord_n have_v the_o first_o and_o the_o chief_a hand_n in_o it_o i_o will_v do_v it_o i_o even_o i_o and_o therefore_o he_o do_v every_o where_o call_v it_o my_o covenant_n 4_o that_o the_o fountain_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v from_o god_n free_a grace_n 1._o the_o person_n that_o make_v it_o the_o author_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o here_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n 1_o that_o all_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n do_v enter_v into_o covenant_n and_o thereby_o bind_v themselves_o to_o make_v themselves_o over_o unto_o the_o elect_n and_o that_o will_v appear_v to_o you_o by_o these_o consideration_n 1_o they_o have_v all_o of_o they_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o essence_n the_o same_o will_n and_o have_v all_o a_o hand_n in_o the_o same_o act_n as_o creation_n be_v the_o act_n of_o they_o all_o so_o they_o do_v all_o concur_v in_o make_v of_o the_o covenant_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o this_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v as_o true_o offend_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o their_o authority_n be_v as_o true_o despise_v in_o the_o first_o transgression_n as_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n and_o a_o dishonour_n be_v put_v upon_o they_o also_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v as_o much_o need_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v reconcile_v and_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o man_n for_o his_o salvation_n domini_fw-la bern._n ser._n 1._o de_fw-la adventu_fw-la domini_fw-la as_o god_n the_o father_n yea_o some_o divine_n conceive_v that_o the_o first_o transgression_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n be_v chief_o against_o the_o son_n and_o some_o of_o our_o own_o divine_n as_o reinolds_n in_o psal_n 110._o pag._n 421._o say_v that_o the_o first_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v principal_o commit_v against_o the_o son_n it_o be_v a_o affectation_n of_o that_o which_o do_v proper_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o god_n in_o wisdom_n and_o also_o in_o this_o be_v sow_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o fatal_a sin_n under_o the_o second_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o mercy_n be_v the_o more_o glorious_a that_o they_o will_v undertake_v office_n in_o this_o covenant_n for_o reconciliation_n so_o there_o be_v the_o great_a necessity_n that_o they_o shall_v also_o join_v and_o be_v take_v into_o the_o covenant_n 3_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o person_n that_o do_v transact_v this_o business_n and_o strike_v up_o this_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n who_o though_o he_o do_v it_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o person_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o son_n who_o do_v immediate_o speak_v in_o it_o as_o glassius_n expound_v job_n 33.3_o the_o word_n be_v there_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o psal_n 91.1_o where_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v it_o be_v the_o shadow_n of_o the_o almighty_a etc._n etc._n 4_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o son_n speak_v of_o himself_o in_o covenant_n as_o well_o as_o his_o father_n for_o it_o be_v by_o this_o covenant_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n because_o therein_o he_o do_v promise_v so_o to_o be_v now_o exod._n 3.2_o 6._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o moses_n and_o say_v i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n etc._n etc._n 7.30_o act._n 7.30_o and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v by_o scripture_n plain_o prove_v to_o be_v god_n the_o son_n and_o it_o be_v general_o or_o for_o the_o most_o part_n consent_v unto_o by_o all_o divine_n ancient_a and_o modern_a 3.1_o mal._n 3.1_o and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o have_v the_o great_a hand_n in_o strike_v up_o the_o covenant_n he_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n 2._o though_o all_o the_o person_n enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o the_o saint_n yet_o the_o person_n that_o the_o scripture_n say_v we_o do_v chief_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o and_o that_o have_v the_o main_a and_o first_o hand_n therein_o be_v god_n the_o father_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n and_o therefore_o it_o do_v suppose_v a_o enmity_n and_o a_o war_n now_o though_o sin_n be_v commit_v against_o all_o the_o person_n yet_o the_o suit_n against_o sinner_n in_o scripture_n do_v chief_o run_v in_o god_n the_o father_n name_n as_o in_o all_o society_n there_o be_v usual_o one_o in_o who_o name_n all_o their_o suit_n be_v commence_v therefore_o 2_o cor._n 5.18_o 19_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o he_o speak_v ãâã_d of_o god_n the_o father_n who_o do_v reconcile_v we_o unto_o himself_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o a_o sinner_n christ_n call_v his_o father_n business_n and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n 1_o joh._n 2.1_o sin_n be_v a_o offence_n to_o all_o the_o person_n they_o have_v all_o a_o hand_n in_o man_n creation_n and_o all_o of_o they_o join_v in_o give_v man_n a_o law_n and_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o in_o his_o creation_n but_o in_o scripture_n the_o suit_n against_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o run_v every_o where_n in_o the_o father_n name_n and_o our_o reconciliation_n be_v unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o father_n that_o have_v the_o great_a hand_n in_o the_o covenant_n as_o the_o person_n reconcile_v 2._o because_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o other_o person_n have_v their_o peculiar_a office_n which_o they_o have_v voluntary_o undertake_v in_o this_o covenant_n to_o reconcile_v man_n unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o both_o be_v say_v to_o be_v
because_o the_o lord_n will_v honour_v his_o son_n as_o the_o second_o adam_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v a_o covenant_n and_o a_o image_n and_o so_o shall_v the_o second_o adam_n be_v and_o he_o must_v have_v a_o seed_n also_o to_o who_o these_o shall_v be_v convey_v generation_n isa_n 53.8_o the_o word_n signify_v generation_n in_o who_o he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n and_o prolong_v his_o day_n as_o psal_n 72._o and_o christ_n be_v his_o son_n in_o both_o generation_n and_o succession_n natural_o as_o they_o bear_v his_o image_n and_o legal_o as_o they_o stand_v under_o his_o covenant_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v honour_v the_o second_o adam_n as_o he_o do_v the_o first_o in_o both_o these_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v adam_n the_o type_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v 3._o that_o hereby_o the_o lord_n may_v honour_v the_o creature_n the_o covenant_n be_v the_o staff_n of_o beauty_n because_o it_o be_v the_o great_a beauty_n and_o glory_n of_o any_o people_n that_o god_n have_v take_v they_o into_o covenant_n 11.10_o zach._n 11.10_o special_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o second_o covenant_n to_o be_v matrimonial_a and_o the_o lord_n do_v thereby_o betrothe_v he_o unto_o himself_o in_o love_a kindness_n and_o mercy_n and_o faithfulness_n as_o hos_n 2.18_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n deut._n 26.18_o be_v that_o they_o be_v a_o people_n peculiar_a unto_o god_n thence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a honour_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o make_v they_o more_o excellent_a than_o their_o neighbour_n because_o they_o have_v god_n so_o nigh_o they_o to_o be_v their_o god_n in_o covenant_n 4._o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o great_a obligation_n unto_o man_n to_o obedience_n gen._n 17.7_o i_o will_v establish_v my_o covenant_n with_o thou_o thou_o shall_v therefore_o keep_v my_o covenant_n and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a answer_n unto_o all_o temptation_n i_o be_o in_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v marry_v it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n unto_o all_o other_o suitor_n i_o be_o already_o marry_v unto_o another_o jeâ_n 13.11_o as_o a_o girdle_n to_o the_o loin_n of_o a_o man_n so_o have_v i_o cause_v the_o whole_a house_n of_o israel_n to_o cleave_v unto_o i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v unto_o i_o for_o a_o name_n and_o for_o a_o praise_n the_o lord_n bind_v they_o to_o he_o by_o covenant_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o sin_n that_o the_o lord_n love_v we_o and_o we_o forget_v the_o covenant_n of_o our_o god_n therefore_o adultery_n be_v aggravate_v above_o all_o other_o sin_n hos_fw-la 3.2_o a_o woman_n belove_v of_o her_o husband_n yet_o a_o adulteress_n how_o abominable_a be_v it_o 5._o to_o sweeten_v obedience_n and_o make_v it_o the_o more_o free_a and_o voluntary_a when_o a_o man_n take_v it_o upon_o himself_o and_o give_v the_o hand_n to_o the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 30.7_o 8._o which_o be_v the_o custom_n among_o man_n when_o they_o enter_v into_o covenant_n 17.18_o ezek._n 17.18_o and_o that_o man_n may_v see_v that_o their_o good_a always_o go_v along_o with_o their_o duty_n and_o that_o god_n that_o do_v command_v to_o obey_v do_v promise_n to_o reward_v and_o therefore_o do_v it_o not_o ex_fw-la indigentia_fw-la sed_fw-la potentia_fw-la out_o of_o indigence_n but_o from_o power_n christ_n goodness_n extend_v not_o unto_o god_n as_o munificentia_fw-la by_o way_n of_o munificence_n austin_n put_v the_o difference_n between_o man_n and_o god_n in_o this_o as_o the_o earth_n drink_v up_o the_o water_n so_o do_v the_o sunbeam_n also_o one_o out_o of_o its_o own_o necessity_n but_o the_o other_o out_o of_o its_o power_n so_o god_n require_v duty_n out_o of_o bounty_n for_o your_o good_a always_o that_o he_o may_v reward_v it_o grace_n do_v not_o destroy_v but_o raise_v and_o rectify_v self-love_n christ_n in_o his_o obedience_n have_v a_o glory_n set_v before_o he_o and_o so_o have_v moses_n a_o respect_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n there_o be_v a_o love_n of_o reward_n which_o be_v lawful_a when_o it_o be_v not_o this_o that_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o lanch_v a_o man_n forth_o in_o a_o duty_n but_o only_o fill_v his_o sail_n but_o when_o it_o be_v mercenary_a love_n and_o have_v respect_n to_o nothing_o in_o the_o duty_n but_o the_o loaf_n this_o be_v sinful_a and_o it_o be_v this_o covenant_n that_o make_v the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n easy_a and_o profitable_a have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o exceed_a great_a and_o precious_a promise_n which_o engage_v a_o man_n to_o have_v respect_n to_o all_o the_o commandment_n for_o the_o lord_n do_v delight_n to_o allure_v man_n into_o way_n of_o holiness_n and_o duty_n 2.14_o hos_fw-la 2.14_o last_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v it_o so_o 1_o that_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o covenant_n he_o may_v sanctify_v a_o man_n change_v his_o image_n and_o make_v he_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o may_v carry_v the_o soul_n continual_o to_o christ_n as_o stream_n to_o the_o fountain_n 1.4_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o in_o who_o they_o be_v yea_o and_o amen_o 2_o that_o this_o may_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o work_a faith_n and_o a_o lively_a hope_n and_o a_o fervent_a prayer_n all_o which_o be_v ground_v only_o upon_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o covenant_n for_o have_v there_o not_o be_v a_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o we_o there_o have_v be_v no_o place_n for_o faith_n no_o ground_n for_o hope_n and_o no_o room_n for_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n which_o only_o be_v bottom_v upon_o a_o promise_n 3_o whatever_o be_v do_v in_o this_o covenant_n it_o be_v god_n that_o have_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a hand_n therein_o and_o we_o do_v not_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o but_o he_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o we_o first_o though_o the_o covenant_n be_v mutual_a yet_o it_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n covenant_n as_o christ_n faith_n unto_o his_o disciple_n joh._n 15.16_o you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o they_o do_v choose_v christ_n as_o every_o believe_a soul_n do_v but_o the_o love_n first_o begin_v on_o christ_n part_n and_o so_o it_o do_v also_o in_o this_o covenant_n 1_o joh._n 4.10_o not_o that_o we_o love_v he_o but_o he_o love_v we_o and_o i_o love_v he_o because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o so_o we_o do_v not_o begin_v the_o covenant_n with_o god_n but_o the_o lord_n do_v begin_v with_o we_o and_o the_o motion_n come_v from_o he_o alone_o god_n the_o father_n be_v not_o passive_a in_o it_o but_o active_a he_o be_v content_a that_o christ_n shall_v reconcile_v we_o to_o he_o as_o it_o be_v to_o david_n a_o acceptable_a service_n of_o joab_n in_o reconcile_a his_o son_n absalon_n to_o he_o because_o his_o heart_n do_v run_v out_o to_o he_o so_o god_n the_o father_n be_v active_a in_o this_o work_n he_o be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n and_o all_o that_o christ_n do_v be_v by_o the_o father_n appointment_n and_o he_o be_v his_o servant_n in_o it_o and_o it_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o do_v love_n to_o have_v it_o so_o and_o have_v not_o he_o employ_v christ_n in_o this_o work_n there_o have_v never_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n as_o it_o be_v true_a by_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n we_o be_v join_v to_o or_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v glue_v to_o the_o lord_n yet_o the_o union_n do_v begin_v on_o christ_n part_n first_o and_o christ_n unite_v himself_o to_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n before_o we_o can_v by_o our_o faith_n be_v unite_v to_o he_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n also_o it_o do_v begin_v on_o god_n part_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o woman_n great_a dishonour_n to_o be_v first_o in_o the_o transgression_n so_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n great_a glory_n to_o be_v first_o in_o the_o reconciliation_n and_o therefore_o when_o adam_n after_o his_o fall_n stand_v tremble_v and_o can_v expect_v nothing_o but_o a_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o reveal_v a_o new_a covenant_n to_o he_o for_o the_o text_n say_v he_o be_v afraid_a and_o he_o hide_v himself_o so_o unto_o abraham_n the_o motion_n of_o a_o covenant_n be_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o from_o abraham_n there_o be_v a_o grace_n precede_v which_o work_v grace_n and_o there_o be_v also_o a_o grace_n cooperate_a that_o act_n grace_n but_o it_o be_v prevent_a grace_n that_o be_v the_o first_o §_o 3._o the_o main_a part_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v transact_v by_o god_n without_o we_o which_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o particular_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o purpose_n and_o intention_n of_o
pay_v in_o no_o coin_n but_o love_n again_o 3_o the_o love_n and_o freegrace_n of_o god_n can_v do_v man_n no_o good_a unless_o it_o do_v work_v in_o you_o love_v to_o he_o again_o and_o as_o he_o love_v you_o free_o so_o do_v you_o love_v he_o thankful_o as_o no_o benefit_n that_o come_v from_o he_o be_v save_v to_o you_o unless_o it_o proceed_v from_o love_n so_o there_o be_v no_o duty_n that_o come_v from_o you_o be_v please_v unto_o he_o unless_o it_o proceed_v from_o love_n and_o the_o proper_a fruit_n of_o this_o love_n be_v to_o work_v in_o you_o love_v to_o he_o again_o 4_o if_o you_o despise_v his_o love_n you_o shall_v sure_o feel_v his_o wrath_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n that_o do_v inflame_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o make_v his_o fire_n burn_v so_o fierce_o as_o grace_n despise_v and_o love_v turn_v into_o wantonness_n for_o if_o love_n will_v not_o win_v you_o what_o will_v use_v 3_o 3._o how_o shall_v this_o comfort_v we_o when_o we_o do_v turn_v to_o god_n and_o special_o how_o shall_v it_o encourage_v a_o backslide_n sinner_n to_o return_n no_o man_n have_v such_o misgive_a thought_n as_o he_o have_v 14.4_o erubescit_fw-la conscientia_fw-la erubescit_fw-la oratio_fw-la etc._n etc._n tert._n hos_fw-la 14.4_o but_o yet_o remember_v he_o will_v receive_v you_o gracious_o return_v you_o backslide_n child_n he_o will_v heal_v your_o backslide_n and_o love_v you_o free_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n so_o great_a that_o freegrace_n can_v pardon_v there_o be_v no_o mercy_n so_o good_a that_o freegrace_n can_v bestow_v and_o therefore_o above_o all_o thing_n beg_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o apprehension_n of_o this_o love_n may_v be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o your_o heart_n it_o be_v this_o only_a that_o can_v make_v the_o promise_n sure_a because_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n this_o will_v assist_v we_o in_o all_o duty_n arm_v we_o against_o all_o temptation_n sustain_v we_o in_o all_o condition_n answer_v all_o objection_n that_o can_v be_v make_v against_o the_o peace_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o true_o when_o all_o work_n in_o a_o man_n cease_v and_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n do_v wear_v out_o the_o testimony_n of_o blood_n and_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n the_o testimony_n of_o water_n and_o the_o soul_n have_v nothing_o to_o fly_v to_o he_o be_v then_o fain_o to_o cast_v anchor_n here_o rest_n upon_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o covenant_n who_o promise_v mercy_n free_o love_v for_o his_o own_o sake_n and_o because_o he_o will_v to_o show_v the_o absoluteness_n of_o his_o will_n and_o the_o unchangeableness_n of_o his_o counsel_n towards_o poor_a sinner_n for_o ever_o 26.3_o cogitatio_fw-la suffulta_fw-la est_fw-la as_o de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr upon_o the_o place_n isa_n 26.3_o and_o here_o the_o soul_n be_v stay_v in_o the_o great_a desertion_n and_o darkness_n that_o can_v be_v and_o there_o be_v a_o sweet_a peace_n that_o follow_v in_o his_o soul_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o can_v stay_v sink_v thought_n and_o spirit_n like_o this_o when_o apprehension_n of_o freegrace_n be_v put_v under_o a_o soul_n to_o support_v it_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o can_v separate_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n there_o can_v nothing_o arise_v de_fw-fr novo_fw-la that_o can_v make_v it_o void_a and_o of_o no_o effect_n chap._n ii_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o make_v primary_o with_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n gal._n 3.16_o now_o to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v the_o promise_v make_v he_o say_v not_o to_o seed_n as_o of_o many_o but_o as_o of_o one_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n which_o be_v christ_n sect_n i._o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o christ_n personal_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o office_n §_o 1._o we_o have_v former_o speak_v of_o the_o person_n that_o make_v this_o covenant_n who_o covenant_n it_o be_v and_o who_o have_v a_o chief_a hand_n therein_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n covenant_n we_o do_v now_o come_v unto_o the_o second_o thing_n and_o that_o be_v the_o person_n that_o be_v take_v into_o this_o covenant_n with_o who_o this_o covenant_n be_v make_v the_o first_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o with_o all_o the_o posterity_n that_o come_v from_o he_o by_o natural_a generation_n and_o be_v therefore_o fit_o call_v foedus_fw-la naturae_fw-la the_o covenant_n of_o nature_n the_o second_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o the_o second_o adam_n and_o with_o all_o those_o that_o be_v in_o he_o and_o because_o it_o belong_v not_o unto_o all_o therefore_o be_v style_v foedus_fw-la gratiae_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o this_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o a_o threefold_a subordination_n of_o the_o person_n receive_v into_o this_o covenant_n 1_o christ_n 2_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n 2.4_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d oecum_fw-la in_o loc_n rom._n 2.4_o 3_o their_o seed_n also_o the_o apostle_n have_v prove_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o and_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o the_o same_o way_n of_o justification_n that_o there_o be_v unto_o abraham_n god_n do_v intend_v to_o justify_v all_o the_o elect_a by_o for_o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o he_o be_v herein_o the_o common_a father_n of_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v for_o they_o that_o be_v of_o faith_n the_o same_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o of_o the_o uncircumcision_n also_o and_o therefore_o he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n as_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v be_v yet_o uncircumcised_a now_o abraham_n be_v herein_o a_o common_a root_n and_o father_n unto_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n of_o justification_n for_o both_o and_o that_o for_o ever_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v object_v that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v but_o the_o law_n be_v publish_v and_o that_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o covenant_n this_o do_v and_o live_v this_o seem_v to_o disannul_v and_o to_o make_v void_a the_o promise_n and_o the_o ancient_a way_n of_o justification_n of_o abraham_n and_o to_o set_v up_o another_o now_o the_o apostle_n come_v to_o prove_v the_o stability_n and_o unchangeableness_n of_o this_o covenant_n from_o the_o manner_n and_o custom_n among_o man_n and_o their_o transaction_n one_o with_o another_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a signify_v both_o a_o covenant_n and_o a_o testament_n and_o therefore_o we_o render_v it_o for_o both_o one_o in_o the_o text_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o margin_n pactionem_fw-la so_o beza_n testamentum_fw-la so_o the_o vulgar_a now_o if_o a_o man_n make_v a_o bargain_n and_o confirm_v engross_v and_o seal_v it_o and_o deliver_v it_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o another_o it_o become_v unchangeable_a and_o irrevocable_a to_o the_o person_n that_o do_v it_o and_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o it_o and_o can_v revoke_v it_o or_o if_o a_o man_n make_v a_o testament_n and_o then_o die_v it_o be_v among_o man_n count_v sacred_a and_o no_o man_n can_v diminish_v or_o add_v thereunto_o if_o man_n who_o will_n be_v mutable_a who_o may_v err_v and_o repent_v do_v by_o their_o own_o act_n disenable_a themselves_o to_o revoke_v their_o covenant_n much_o more_o the_o great_a god_n who_o be_v in_o his_o wisdom_n infinite_a able_a to_o foresee_v all_o inconvenience_n that_o nothing_o can_v arise_v de_fw-fr novo_fw-la that_o he_o know_v not_o of_o before_o and_o who_o be_v in_o his_o purpose_n unchangeable_a and_o can_v repent_v sure_o if_o he_o make_v a_o covenant_n it_o be_v sure_a and_o stable_a that_o no_o after-act_n of_o he_o shall_v make_v it_o void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_v but_o to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v the_o covenant_n thus_o make_v long_o before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v therefore_o the_o law_n give_v afterward_o can_v make_v it_o void_a and_o if_o the_o covenant_n be_v the_o same_o than_o the_o way_n of_o justification_n and_o blessedness_n must_v be_v still_o the_o same_o here_o be_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v expound_v 1_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o promise_n 2_o how_o abraham_n be_v here_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o receive_v of_o the_o promise_n 3_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o christ_n here_o this_o one_o seed_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v 1._o by_o promise_v the_o whole_a covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v mean_v he_o do_v call_v it_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n in_o the_o verse_n follow_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o main_a of_o the_o covenant_n do_v
in_o the_o law_n be_v to_o present_v another_o and_o act_n for_o he_o as_o in_o his_o stead_n as_o a_o attorney_n or_o a_o ambassador_n 5_o christ_n be_v their_o intercessor_n he_o offer_v their_o sacrifice_n and_o attain_v all_o mercy_n for_o they_o he_o offer_v they_o sacrifice_n mix_v with_o his_o own_o odour_n 5._o isa_n 53._o last_v vers_fw-la rev._n 8.3_o 5._o for_o his_o blood_n be_v a_o speak_a blood_n and_o it_o be_v always_o sprinkle_v before_o the_o mercy_n seat_n 6_o he_o must_v come_v again_o and_o fetch_v they_o and_o present_v they_o unto_o his_o father_n as_o a_o glorious_a church_n before_o man_n and_o angel_n say_v here_o i_o be_o and_o the_o child_n that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o and_o this_o chrysostom_n do_v conceive_v to_o be_v the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v the_o church_n which_o christ_n shall_v give_v up_o unto_o his_o father_n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o 2._o now_o follow_v the_o promise_n if_o christ_n do_v perform_v this_o in_o obedience_n to_o his_o father_n not_o seek_v his_o own_o glory_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o god_n do_v assure_v he_o 1_o of_o assistance_n in_o his_o work_n he_o shall_v have_v all_o the_o power_n of_o god_n engage_v to_o carry_v he_o through_o it_o as_o isa_n 42.4_o 6._o i_o will_v hold_v thy_o hand_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v discourage_v isa_n 45.1_o 2_o of_o acceptance_n a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n and_o therefore_o compare_v unto_o odour_n the_o presentation_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v sweet_a unto_o god_n rev._n 8.4_o 3_o of_o deliverance_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o lie_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n but_o be_v justify_v isa_n 50.8_o for_o the_o debt_n be_v pay_v and_o the_o bond_n be_v cancel_v justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n nor_o under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v be_v hold_v by_o death_n thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n etc._n etc._n 4_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o seed_n psal_n 72.22_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v continue_v among_o his_o posterity_n isa_n 5.3_o he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n and_o who_o shall_v declare_v his_o generation_n 5_o he_o shall_v have_v rule_n and_o dominion_n a_o kingdom_n john_n 5.22_o not_o only_o in_o the_o church_n but_o over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n a_o providential_a as_o well_o as_o a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n eph._n 1._o last_o isa_n 42.4_o he_o shall_v set_v judgement_n in_o the_o earth_n mic._n 4.3_o he_o shall_v judge_v among_o the_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v govern_v as_o king_n of_o saint_n rev._n 11.17_o 6_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o worship_n and_o a_o glory_n isa_n 5.5_o nation_n shall_v run_v to_o thou_o because_o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n a_o worship_n from_o man_n and_o angel_n heb._n 1.6_o and_o a_o public_a honour_n as_o the_o author_n of_o all_o their_o salvation_n at_o that_o last_o and_o great_a day_n when_o he_o shall_v the_o judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n and_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v admire_v in_o his_o saint_n who_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o in_o heaven_n for_o ever_o for_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o their_o master_n joy_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reward_n the_o lord_n promise_v christ_n for_o his_o service_n with_o which_o he_o comfort_v himself_o isa_n 45.4_o 3._o unto_o these_o article_n both_o party_n agree_v and_o 4._o they_o be_v bind_v by_o their_o own_o consent_n 1_o christ_n do_v accept_v of_o this_o office_n upon_o the_o father_n term_n and_o do_v free_o submit_v unto_o the_o father_n will_n he_o take_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o in_o that_o nature_n subject_n himself_o isa_n 50.5_o he_o give_v his_o face_n to_o the_o smiter_n and_o he_o do_v the_o work_n that_o the_o father_n send_v he_o to_o do_v and_o he_o fail_v not_o in_o a_o tittle_n thereof_o and_o he_o do_v it_o free_o and_o cheerful_o it_o be_v as_o his_o meat_n and_o drink_n lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n and_o he_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n by_o virtue_n of_o office_n 40.8_o psal_n 40.8_o as_o he_o be_v god_n the_o father_n servant_n as_o our_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n 2_o upon_o these_o promise_n he_o do_v exercise_v faith_n and_o his_o soul_n rest_v upon_o they_o isa_n 5.7_o 9_o the_o lord_n will_v help_v i_o my_o god_n shall_v be_v my_o strength_n 16.10_o heb._n 2.13_o psal_n 16.10_o he_o be_v near_o that_o justify_v i_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n and_o upon_o the_o cross_n he_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v his_o god_n by_o covenant_n christ_n be_v the_o high_a pattern_n of_o believe_v and_o as_o a_o public_a person_n trust_v god_n for_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o himself_o and_o we_o 3_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o covenant_n he_o do_v follow_v by_o a_o continue_a prayer_n for_o he_o do_v obtain_v it_o by_o prayer_n as_o we_o do_v psal_n 2.8_o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o etc._n etc._n john_n 17.4_o now_o glorify_v i_o now_o let_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o godhead_n shine_v forth_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n the_o time_n of_o my_o suffering_n be_v end_v 4_o all_o the_o glory_n that_o christ_n have_v now_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o in_o performance_n of_o this_o covenant_n that_o the_o father_n make_v with_o he_o god_n have_v exalt_v he_o and_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 2.33_o christ_n must_v first_o suffer_v and_o afterward_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n and_o he_o have_v fulfil_v it_o and_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v he_o as_o a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n 49.8_o isa_n 49.8_o and_o for_o salvation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n 5_o he_o be_v in_o constant_a expectation_n of_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n hereof_o when_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o mystical_a body_n shall_v be_v full_a and_o his_o joy_n full_a and_o his_o suffering_n full_a and_o his_o enemy_n perfect_o subdue_v and_o his_o people_n perfect_o glorify_v 10.13_o heb._n 10.13_o and_o all_o this_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o pass_v between_o god_n and_o he_o ground_v upon_o the_o love_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o covenant_n be_v a_o god_n that_o keep_v covenant_n for_o ever_o §_o 4._o now_o the_o use_v and_o corollary_n that_o follow_v from_o this_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v make_v with_o christ_n in_o reference_n unto_o the_o trust_n that_o he_o have_v undertake_v be_v many_o and_o of_o very_o great_a use_n both_o for_o matter_n of_o instruction_n and_o of_o practice_n use_v 1_o this_o give_v we_o a_o great_a light_n into_o the_o election_n of_o christ_n the_o scripture_n do_v common_o assert_v that_o he_o be_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n choose_v both_o to_o duty_n and_o glory_n a_o work_n that_o he_o be_v to_o do_v 42.1_o isa_n 42.1_o and_o a_o reward_n that_o he_o be_v to_o receive_v and_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v choose_v in_o he_o ephes_n 1.4_o which_o note_v proper_o the_o order_n in_o which_o god_n elect_v his_o saint_n first_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n as_o the_o head_n as_o primus_fw-la foederatus_fw-la the_o prime_a sederate_a after_o who_o and_o in_o who_o in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n all_o the_o body_n be_v elect_v so_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o election_n begin_v first_o in_o christ_n our_o head_n and_z descends_z unto_o we_o in_o he_o it_o note_v the_o order_n in_o which_o we_o be_v elect_v and_o not_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o election_n not_o that_o we_o be_v first_o elect_v and_o then_o christ_n choose_v by_o occasion_n of_o our_o fall_n but_o he_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o god_n election_n the_o first_o bear_v among_o many_o brethren_n now_o the_o election_n of_o man_n be_v a_o act_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o mere_o come_v under_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 3._o rom._n 3._o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o as_o the_o potter_n have_v power_n over_o the_o clay_n etc._n etc._n but_o christ_n as_o god_n can_v not_o come_v under_o a_o act_n of_o his_o will_n as_o election_n be_v but_o by_o his_o own_o consent_n ephes_n 1.5_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n he_o be_v appoint_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n he_o be_v haeres_fw-la natus_fw-la a_o bear_a heir_n that_o be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o nature_n but_o as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n so_o he_o be_v hare_n constitutus_fw-la a_o constitute_v heir_n and_o come_v under_o a_o act_n of_o god_n will_n christ_n be_v elect_v to_o be_v god_n great_a servant_n in_o reference_n unto_o man_n and_o that_o under_o a_o double_a
populi_fw-la nomine_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o obedientiam_fw-la so_o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o and_o to_o be_v make_v we_o by_o imputation_n and_o a_o gracious_a acceptation_n as_o we_o be_v one_o with_o he_o thence_o it_o do_v plain_o appear_v that_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o he_o in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o we_o come_v to_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o everlasting_a righteousness_n of_o it_o at_o second_o hand_n as_o we_o be_v one_o with_o he_o and_o so_o we_o be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5._o last_o quest_n but_o be_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o covenant_n require_v of_o we_o also_o answ_n it_o be_v true_a that_o perfect_a obedience_n in_o nature_n and_o life_n be_v require_v of_o we_o as_o well_o as_o of_o adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n and_o so_o far_o as_o we_o come_v short_a of_o it_o we_o sin_v but_o yet_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v not_o require_v as_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o as_o that_o righteousness_n by_o which_o i_o be_o to_o stand_v righteous_a before_o god_n as_o affliction_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o lay_v upon_o the_o saint_n for_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n but_o for_o correction_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v require_v and_o that_o perfect_o 2_o cor._n 7.10_o that_o we_o shall_v cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n and_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o manifest_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n the_o branch_n can_v bear_v fruit_n of_o itself_o 15.5_o joh._n 15.5_o without_o i_o say_v christ_n you_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o you_o do_v hereby_o manifest_v that_o you_o be_v one_o with_o i_o as_o james_n 2.24_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n according_a to_o james_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v not_o by_o faith_n only_o and_o yet_o paul_n say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 4._o a_o man_n faith_n do_v justify_v his_o person_n before_o god_n and_o a_o man_n work_n do_v justify_v his_o faith_n before_o man_n and_o it_o be_v that_o we_o may_v show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o 2.9_o 1_o pet._n 2.9_o and_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o notion_n and_o no_o more_o but_o that_o it_o be_v real_a and_o powerful_a and_o our_o faith_n be_v lively_a because_o it_o be_v a_o work_a faith_n and_o this_o righteousness_n now_o impute_v unto_o we_o as_o we_o be_v in_o he_o he_o will_v never_o leave_v till_o he_o have_v perfect_v in_o we_o ephes_n 5.27_o that_o he_o may_v present_v we_o unto_o himself_o without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n this_o be_v a_o work_n that_o he_o have_v undertake_v unto_o his_o father_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o alone_o and_o make_v to_o be_v impute_v only_o as_o we_o be_v one_o with_o he_o in_o god_n account_n and_o acceptation_n so_o that_o still_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o he_o primary_o because_o in_o he_o only_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o come_v unto_o we_o at_o second_o hand_n 4._o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v unto_o he_o primary_o and_o unto_o we_o only_o at_o second_o hand_n and_o as_o we_o be_v one_o with_o he_o they_o be_v make_v first_o unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n and_o ephes_n 1.3_o 55.3_o isa_n 55.3_o god_n have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a mercy_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 1.20_o they_o be_v make_v in_o he_o that_o be_v unto_o we_o as_o we_o be_v in_o he_o and_o so_o they_o be_v accomplish_v if_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v by_o deed_n of_o gift_n only_o from_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n they_o may_v be_v make_v unto_o we_o immediate_o for_o god_n may_v give_v to_o who_o he_o will_v but_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o a_o jointure_n or_o a_o endowment_n upon_o a_o marriage_n which_o can_v neither_o be_v either_o rational_o or_o legal_o claim_v without_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o person_n all_o the_o promise_n be_v as_o the_o line_n and_o circumference_n they_o all_o meet_v in_o union_n with_o christ_n as_o the_o centre_n for_o they_o be_v all_o make_v unto_o christ_n and_o unto_o we_o only_o so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n gal._n 3._o last_o be_v christ_n we_o be_v become_v heir_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o no_o otherwise_o god_n deal_v with_o a_o people_n in_o this_o as_o a_o father_n take_v a_o inheritance_n of_o a_o child_n in_o his_o infancy_n or_o it_o may_v be_v unborn_a and_o he_o keep_v it_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n for_o he_o till_o he_o come_v to_o year_n and_o then_o put_v he_o into_o possession_n thereof_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o saint_n they_o be_v maintain_v a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o god_n election_n before_o they_o be_v bring_v forth_o in_o a_o work_n of_o call_v and_o regeneration_n and_o be_v call_v they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o receive_v of_o many_o of_o the_o promise_n they_o be_v in_o their_o infancy_n but_o yet_o these_o promise_n be_v convey_v from_o god_n to_o christ_n as_o a_o inheritance_n which_o he_o receive_v as_o a_o public_a person_n a_o common_a father_n in_o their_o behalf_n which_o in_o god_n time_n he_o will_v put_v they_o also_o in_o possession_n of_o 5._o all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v first_o bestow_v upon_o he_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o oil_n be_v pour_v first_o upon_o the_o head_n and_o afterward_o it_o run_v down_o upon_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n psal_n 133.2_o so_o psal_n 45.7_o he_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n and_o 1_o john_n 2.20_o we_o receive_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o joh._n 1.16_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n 1_o joh._n 5.11_o god_n have_v give_v we_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n it_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o he_o as_o in_o a_o common_a treasury_n even_o the_o whole_a image_n of_o god_n that_o he_o do_v intend_v to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o in_o grace_n and_o glory_n it_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o and_o lay_v up_o in_o he_o for_o we_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v in_o he_o and_o not_o in_o we_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n 6.57_o isa_n 6.57_o and_o our_o heal_n be_v in_o his_o wing_n there_o be_v as_o you_o may_v see_v three_o step_n or_o degree_n of_o conveyance_n in_o this_o life_n 1_o the_o live_a father_n as_o the_o fountain_n 2_o christ_n say_v i_o live_v by_o the_o father_n and_o it_o be_v give_v he_o to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o as_o the_o channel_n or_o way_n of_o conveyance_n 3_o you_o live_v by_o i_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n do_v actual_o belong_v unto_o he_o and_o unto_o we_o as_o we_o be_v one_o with_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v common_o call_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o that_o which_o be_v original_o in_o he_o as_o in_o the_o fountain_n or_o principle_n and_o convey_v unto_o we_o only_o by_o union_n as_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n so_o we_o have_v a_o influence_n from_o he_o as_o the_o head_n and_o no_o otherwise_o 6._o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n do_v primary_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o unto_o we_o only_o as_o we_o be_v in_o he_o he_o be_v the_o son_n and_o from_o he_o we_o receive_v power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o heir_n 2._o jo._n 1.12_o psal_n 8.4_o heb._n 2._o and_o we_o coheir_n with_o he_o rom._n 8.17_o he_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n all_o sheep_n and_o ox_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v speak_v primary_o and_o principal_o of_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n he_o be_v call_v god_n servant_n and_o in_o he_o we_o be_v servant_n also_o he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n and_o we_o be_v make_v by_o he_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n rev._n 1.6_o he_o be_v the_o first_o belove_v and_o we_o in_o he_o he_o first_o accept_v and_o we_o in_o he_o he_o first_o justify_v and_o we_o in_o he_o he_o first_o overcome_v and_o we_o in_o he_o we_o overcome_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o testimony_n we_o sit_v together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n he_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o when_o we_o come_v to_o
covenant_n that_o by_o which_o all_o the_o elect_a shall_v be_v save_v 23.5_o 2_o sam._n 23.5_o this_o be_v all_o my_o hope_n and_o all_o my_o salvation_n say_v david_n etc._n etc._n now_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n that_o be_v intrinsical_o unchangeable_a either_o in_o his_o be_v or_o work_v the_o best_a of_o the_o creature_n the_o angel_n be_v subject_a to_o change_v he_o be_v say_v to_o charge_v they_o with_o folly_n not_o with_o actual_a but_o with_o possible_a folly_n all_o of_o they_o for_o they_o be_v of_o themselves_o and_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n subject_a to_o change_v and_o so_o be_v man_n before_o his_o fall_n therefore_o much_o more_o must_v he_o be_v so_o afterward_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v receive_v a_o satisfaction_n for_o his_o sin_n in_o christ_n and_o afterward_o leave_v he_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o own_o counsel_n man_n will_v have_v immediate_o bring_v himself_o into_o the_o same_o condition_n and_o will_v have_v have_v great_a need_n of_o a_o new_a satisfaction_n and_o so_o christ_n may_v have_v suffer_v often_o and_o have_v become_v as_o the_o beast_n be_v a_o daily_a sacrifice_n therefore_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o surety_n of_o the_o better_a covenant_n 7.22_o heb._n 7.22_o not_o only_o a_o surety_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n in_o pay_v our_o debt_n but_o of_o the_o better_a covenant_n in_o undertake_v our_o duty_n that_o by_o the_o one_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o other_o he_o may_v confer_v upon_o we_o immortality_n and_o life_n and_o thus_o god_n can_v not_o look_v upon_o man_n as_o fall_v enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o he_o immediate_o without_o a_o surety_n for_o satisfaction_n to_o pay_v the_o debt_n he_o owe_v and_o therefore_o it_o must_v a_o covenant_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o so_o the_o lord_n enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o christ_n the_o surety_n and_o take_v his_o word_n for_o both_o which_o we_o be_v never_o able_a to_o perform_v and_o so_o he_o do_v sweeten_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n and_o in_o he_o we_o have_v access_n with_o boldness_n but_o not_o in_o ourselves_o immediate_o 3.12_o jer._n 31.20_o ephes_n 3.12_o 3_o in_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o righteousness_n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o this_o covenant_n lay_v up_o and_o therefore_o with_o he_o only_o must_v this_o covenant_n be_v make_v and_o can_v be_v with_o none_o other_o 1_o as_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o covenant_n we_o see_v with_o whosoever_o the_o lord_n make_v a_o covenant_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o he_o that_o he_o have_v a_o original_a power_n from_o god_n to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o that_o covenant_n as_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o angel_n and_o therefore_o their_o fall_n be_v a_o voluntary_a defection_n from_o the_o law_n of_o their_o covenant_n they_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n but_o leave_v their_o first_o habitation_n but_o we_o find_v that_o all_o the_o angel_n fall_v âot_n but_o only_o those_o that_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o and_o do_v consent_n to_o the_o transgression_n and_o from_o âence_n we_o do_v right_o conclude_v that_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o every_o particular_a angel_n for_o himself_o and_o not_o with_o any_o common_a head_n but_o that_o every_o one_o stand_v by_o his_o own_o righteousness_n but_o man_n be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n successive_o in_o their_o several_a generation_n and_o ãâã_d have_v their_o be_v from_o another_o and_o not_o all_o at_o once_o therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o they_o by_o a_o common_a head_n a_o public_a person_n for_o they_o and_o in_o he_o the_o righteousness_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n must_v be_v deposit_v 11._o rom._n 41_o 11._o and_o therefore_o god_n condemn_v man_n by_o impuâation_n of_o another_o sin_n and_o he_o justify_v man_n by_o imputation_n of_o another_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o woman_n be_v first_o in_o the_o transgression_n yet_o mankind_n be_v not_o say_v to_o sin_n in_o she_o âut_v in_o adam_n who_o be_v the_o common_a head_n now_o unto_o man_n fall_v there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o righteousness_n lay_v up_o in_o any_o other_o for_o 1_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n must_v be_v a_o perfect_a righteousness_n such_o as_o may_v make_v satisfaction_n not_o only_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o few_o but_o of_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n not_o only_o under_o the_o new-testament_n but_o under_o the_o old_a not_o only_o those_o that_o have_v be_v commit_v before_o but_o such_o as_o have_v be_v since_o those_o that_o be_v past_a and_o those_o also_o to_o come_v and_o this_o he_o can_v never_o do_v 9_o rom._n 3.25_o heb._n 9_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o dignity_n and_o worth_n in_o his_o person_n answerable_a to_o and_o beyond_o all_o the_o person_n who_o he_o do_v represent_v therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o worth_n in_o christ_n person_n above_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o infinite_o beyond_o they_o and_o if_o he_o stand_v in_o our_o stead_n he_o must_v make_v god_n amends_o and_o that_o be_v only_o as_o be_v god_n and_o man_n by_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n for_o the_o person_n be_v god-man_n he_o be_v most_o worthy_a now_o all_o his_o suffering_n and_o obedience_n become_v the_o suffering_n and_o obedience_n of_o he_o that_o be_v god-man_n and_o thus_o he_o become_v a_o son_n of_o righteousness_n last_v mal._n 4.2_o 2_o cor._n 5._o last_v the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n not_o the_o essential_a righteousness_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v infinite_a and_o can_v be_v impute_v to_o a_o creature_n but_o the_o righteousness_n wrought_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n unto_o which_o the_o godhead_n give_v a_o efficacy_n and_o excellency_n and_o so_o he_o be_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a fountain_n of_o righteousness_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v a_o fountain_n of_o light_n to_o the_o world_n so_o be_v his_o righteousness_n to_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n 2_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o covenant_n must_v be_v a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n or_o else_o the_o covenant_n can_v never_o be_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n 9.24_o dan._n 9.24_o for_o if_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v break_v the_o covenant_n itself_o be_v make_v void_a as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o adam_n and_o the_o angel_n but_o such_o a_o righteousness_n can_v not_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o any_o mere_a creature_n which_o be_v in_o its_o nature_n subject_a to_o change_v therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o job_n god_n put_v no_o trust_n in_o the_o angel_n even_o the_o angel_n that_o fall_v not_o job_n job_n the_o election_n of_o god_n keep_v they_o from_o fall_v and_o they_o be_v now_o confirm_v by_o christ_n by_o who_o as_o minister_a spirit_n they_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o second_o covenant_n and_o keep_v that_o they_o fall_v not_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n 3_o the_o righteousness_n of_o this_o covenant_n must_v have_v a_o merit_n with_o it_o or_o else_o it_o will_v never_o answer_v god_n end_n nor_o our_o necessity_n for_o if_o christ_n have_v pay_v the_o old_a debt_n and_o we_o have_v be_v restore_v into_o the_o primitive_a state_n this_o have_v not_o answer_v the_o riches_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n nor_o man_n necessity_n there_o be_v not_o only_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o redemption_n price_n to_o be_v pay_v but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 1.14_o ephes_n 1.14_o a_o purchase_n to_o be_v make_v of_o a_o inheritance_n the_o adoption_n of_o son_n to_o be_v attain_v and_o a_o glory_n to_o be_v bestow_v now_o this_o can_v not_o be_v in_o any_o of_o the_o creature_n for_o they_o be_v all_o bind_v unto_o the_o law_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v all_o that_o be_v command_v they_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o be_v due_a and_o for_o themselves_o only_o they_o have_v no_o righteousness_n to_o spare_v to_o another_o and_o if_o they_o have_v it_o will_v not_o answer_v this_o legal_a debt_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o a_o sinner_n can_v give_v a_o legal_a merit_n this_o only_a can_v be_v from_o he_o the_o excellency_n of_o who_o person_n do_v exempt_v he_o from_o the_o law_n unless_o by_o voluntary_a submission_n he_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n and_o by_o his_o subjection_n be_v the_o law_n glorify_v more_o than_o all_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o creature_n can_v abase_v it_o 2_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n can_v be_v lay_v up_o in_o no_o other_o and_o god_n will_v not_o deal_v with_o man_n be_v a_o sinner_n immediate_o in_o any_o thing_n the_o
sure_a rather_o than_o to_o bring_v in_o christ_n in_o this_o covenant_n but_o as_o our_o surety_n and_o servant_n bare_o to_o supply_v our_o defect_n object_n §_o 3._o the_o covenant_n be_v chief_o see_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o it_o and_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n and_o prefer_v before_o the_o old_a covenant_n because_o establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o in_o this_o verse_n be_v call_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v verse_n 17._o call_v the_o covenant_n so_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v chief_o see_v in_o the_o promise_n thereof_o the_o covenant_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o confluence_n and_o collection_n of_o promise_n as_o the_o sea_n be_v of_o water_n and_o all_o the_o promise_n meet_v in_o the_o covenant_n as_o the_o beam_n in_o the_o sun_n or_o line_n in_o the_o centre_n now_o there_o be_v many_o promise_n in_o this_o covenant_n that_o can_v be_v make_v first_o unto_o christ_n and_o then_o to_o we_o for_o there_o be_v some_o promise_n make_v unto_o christ_n alone_o and_o can_v belong_v unto_o we_o but_o unto_o he_o only_o virtute_fw-la muneris_fw-la by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n namely_o that_o he_o shall_v see_v no_o corruption_n that_o he_o shall_v by_o his_o knowledge_n and_o righteousness_n justify_v many_o that_o he_o shall_v see_v of_o the_o travail_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o shall_v die_v as_o a_o grain_n that_o he_o may_v not_o abide_v alone_o so_o there_o be_v many_o promise_n that_o belong_v to_o his_o member_n only_o and_o can_v be_v make_v to_o christ_n as_o the_o promise_n of_o give_v christ_n yea_o 3.15_o gen._n 3.15_o even_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n himself_o be_v but_o part_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o the_o very_a bestow_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o covenant_n how_o then_o can_v the_o covenant_n be_v make_v first_o with_o christ_n when_o it_o be_v by_o this_o covenant_n that_o christ_n be_v give_v and_o there_o be_v some_o promise_n that_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o christ_n without_o dishonour_n to_o he_o the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n give_v repentance_n take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n heal_v backsliding_a and_o pour_v upon_o they_o clean_a water_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v cleanse_v from_o their_o filthiness_n now_o to_o say_v that_o those_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o christ_n which_o suppose_v corruption_n and_o imply_v imperfection_n be_v very_o dishonourable_a to_o christ_n who_o have_v no_o sin_n to_o be_v pardon_v no_o corruption_n to_o be_v purge_v no_o backslide_v to_o be_v heal_v no_o grace_n to_o be_v perfect_v but_o he_o have_v a_o fullness_n in_o he_o and_o that_o fontis_fw-la of_o a_o fountain_n for_o himself_o and_o to_o overflow_v upon_o all_o his_o member_n how_o can_v these_o promise_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o make_v unto_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o covenant_n answ_n 1._o in_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o christ_n god_n the_o father_n give_v he_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1_o as_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n unto_o he_o 2_o as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o special_a grace_n and_o mercy_n unto_o we_o 1_o as_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n do_v to_o he_o and_o so_o the_o first_o promise_n of_o give_v christ_n be_v make_v to_o christ_n isa_n 42.6_o the_o lord_n do_v promise_v to_o give_v he_o as_o a_o covenant_n to_o the_o nation_n for_o the_o lord_n intention_n be_v from_o eternity_n to_o glorify_v his_o son_n and_o to_o exalt_v he_o as_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n for_o god_n intention_n be_v to_o glorify_v himself_o in_o christ_n two_o way_n 1_n in_o a_o way_n of_o mere_a grace_n by_o confer_v upon_o his_o humane_a nature_n the_o high_a honour_n and_o excellency_n that_o a_o create_a nature_n be_v capable_a of_o by_o the_o personal_a union_n with_o the_o godhead_n which_o divine_v common_o call_v gratia_fw-la unionis_fw-la the_o grace_n of_o union_n that_o thereby_o there_o may_v be_v the_o full_a communication_n of_o the_o godhead_n upon_o he_o and_o the_o high_a complacency_n and_o delight_n in_o he_o 2_o in_o a_o way_n of_o reward_n 8._o phil._n 2.7_o 8._o 1_n as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o own_o obedience_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n therefore_o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o 2_o as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o suffering_n for_o his_o member_n for_o by_o the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o and_o impute_v it_o unto_o they_o christ_n be_v reward_v by_o who_o they_o have_v access_n with_o boldness_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n which_o though_o it_o be_v justice_n unto_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v mercy_n unto_o we_o and_o thus_o will_v the_o lord_n make_v christ_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a unto_o his_o elect_a and_o this_o be_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v first_o promise_v unto_o he_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v prepare_v he_o a_o body_n give_v he_o a_o humane_a nature_n take_v he_o into_o personal_a union_n with_o himself_o and_o in_o that_o nature_n give_v he_o unto_o man_n with_o a_o covenant_n and_o a_o image_n and_o so_o the_o give_v of_o christ_n be_v by_o promise_n first_o make_v unto_o he_o and_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v but_o the_o fulfil_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o promise_n 2_o we_o may_v consider_v it_o as_o a_o act_n of_o special_a grace_n and_o mercy_n unto_o we_o and_o so_o to_o we_o isa_n 9.6_o a_o son_n be_v bear_v and_o to_o we_o a_o child_n be_v give_v so_o he_o be_v the_o promise_a seed_n unto_o the_o saint_n that_o promise_n which_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a live_v in_o expectation_n of_o that_o wait_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n so_o the_o give_v of_o christ_n unto_o the_o world_n be_v by_o promise_n make_v unto_o the_o saint_n and_o so_o the_o give_v of_o christ_n unto_o the_o saint_n have_v its_o foundation_n lay_v in_o a_o promise_n make_v unto_o christ_n to_o give_v he_o as_o a_o head_n with_o a_o covenant_n and_o a_o image_n and_o have_v promise_v this_o unto_o christ_n now_o he_o add_v a_o promise_n unto_o the_o saint_n that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o so_o unto_o they_o as_o the_o work_n of_o vocation_n in_o bring_v of_o soul_n home_o unto_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o so_o proper_o and_o formal_o a_o promise_n make_v to_o we_o as_o it_o be_v to_o christ_n that_o god_n will_v let_v he_o see_v his_o seed_n and_o prolong_v his_o day_n upon_o earth_n and_o give_v he_o the_o heathen_a for_o his_o inheritance_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o in_o pursuance_n of_o that_o ancient_a covenant_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n when_o he_o do_v agree_v with_o he_o for_o all_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_v they_o in_o he_o as_o their_o head_n and_o all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o time_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o what_o the_o father_n do_v promise_v the_o son_n and_o they_o come_v unto_o we_o only_o at_o second_o hand_n as_o we_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o one_o with_o christ_n and_o so_o the_o lord_n give_v we_o unto_o christ_n and_o christ_n unto_o we_o and_o we_o be_v apprehend_v of_o he_o he_o give_v we_o faith_n to_o apprehend_v he_o again_o so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o but_o so_o that_o the_o very_o give_v of_o christ_n be_v by_o promise_n make_v first_o unto_o christ_n and_o then_o unto_o we_o as_o the_o other_o great_a promise_n be_v i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n he_o be_v first_o christ_n god_n and_o then_o our_o god_n and_o he_o be_v his_o god_n as_o mediator_n no_o way_n but_o by_o covenant_n and_o our_o god_n in_o he_o and_o i_o will_v send_v my_o spirit_n he_o have_v the_o promise_n first_o make_v to_o he_o to_o receive_v it_o in_o its_o fullness_n and_o dispense_v it_o and_o it_o be_v convey_v unto_o we_o only_o as_o we_o be_v one_o with_o he_o our_o head_n so_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n also_o be_v make_v unto_o he_o first_o as_o a_o point_n of_o special_a honour_n and_o unto_o we_o as_o a_o special_a favour_n 2._o for_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o promise_n of_o pardon_v of_o sin_n give_v grace_n and_o repentance_n they_o be_v make_v first_o unto_o christ_n as_o the_o price_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o part_n of_o his_o purchase_n and_o of_o that_o reward_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v intend_v to_o bestow_v upon_o he_o for_o god_n give_v no_o soul_n to_o christ_n but_o those_o that_o he_o have_v purchase_v and_o bestow_v no_o grace_n upon_o they_o but_o it_o be_v do_v unto_o christ_n as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o purchase_n and_o service_n and_o as_o a_o perfect_a of_o his_o mystical_a body_n till_o they_o come_v unto_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v a_o
covenant_n only_o upon_o his_o account_n thou_o be_v by_o sin_n cut_v off_o from_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o blessing_n and_o thou_o must_v receive_v nothing_o from_o he_o immediate_o but_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n it_o be_v as_o a_o king_n give_v some_o great_a thing_n to_o a_o stranger_n at_o the_o request_n of_o a_o favourite_n the_o man_n can_v only_o look_v upon_o himself_o as_o one_o that_o have_v receive_v his_o favour_n âut_v it_o be_v not_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n but_o for_o another_o my_o person_n be_v not_o accept_v as_o in_o myself_o but_o in_o he_o nor_o my_o duty_n but_o as_o in_o he_o if_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o it_o be_v by_o he_o and_o if_o we_o speak_v to_o god_n it_o be_v by_o he_o so_o that_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o god_n immediate_o nor_o receive_v any_o thing_n from_o he_o immediate_o but_o it_o be_v through_o the_o angel_n hand_n the_o angel_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o it_o belong_v to_o we_o only_o by_o union_n the_o debt_n iâ_n pay_v in_o he_o and_o our_o duty_n perform_v in_o he_o here_o be_v nothing_o but_o matter_n of_o self-denial_n and_o abasement_n for_o we_o and_o we_o have_v a_o continual_a need_n for_o there_o be_v a_o proneness_n in_o all_o man_n be_v bring_v unto_o god_n to_o be_v too_o forward_o to_o câme_v unto_o he_o in_o their_o own_o name_n and_o not_o to_o exercise_v thought_n of_o faith_n upon_o their_o priest_n by_o who_o they_o have_v access_n to_o god_n as_o they_o shall_v do_v and_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o keep_v the_o soul_n humble_v more_o than_o this_o ambros_n this_o tota_n vita_fw-la nostra_fw-la tentatio_fw-la est_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la insidiante_fw-la superbiâ_fw-la nec_fw-la ipsa_fw-la tuta_fw-la est_fw-la victoria_fw-la ambros_n 12._o ephes_n 7.3_o 12._o 3_o it_o be_v of_o great_a use_n for_o a_o man_n to_o know_v his_o place_n and_o station_n for_o his_o consolation_n 1_n in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v the_o covenant_n make_v with_o christ_n a_o man_n come_v under_o christ_n covenant_n which_o be_v a_o better_a covenant_n than_o that_o which_o adam_n have_v give_v he_o or_o of_o the_o angel_n themselves_o he_o now_o stand_v under_o the_o same_o covenant_n that_o christ_n himself_o be_v under_o as_o mediator_n 2_o it_o be_v of_o great_a consolation_n in_o this_o that_o whatever_o be_v require_v in_o the_o covenant_n he_o be_v the_o surety_n so_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v help_n upon_o one_o that_o be_v mighty_a and_o it_o be_v primary_o require_v of_o he_o and_o of_o we_o in_o he_o as_o he_o have_v undertake_v for_o we_o therefore_o though_o we_o want_v ability_n yet_o there_o be_v strength_n in_o he_o and_o he_o be_v engage_v to_o dispense_v it_o there_o be_v no_o worthiness_n in_o we_o but_o there_o be_v enough_o in_o he_o and_o he_o be_v engage_v by_o covenant_n to_o present_v it_o to_o his_o father_n for_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v require_v first_o of_o he_o and_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v dispense_v first_o unto_o he_o use_v 2_o §_o 2._o the_o second_o use_n be_v of_o exhortation_n if_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v with_o christ_n then_o if_o you_o will_v have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n covenant_n you_o must_v become_v one_o with_o he_o thou_o be_v bind_v unto_o god_n by_o a_o double_a bond_n of_o creation_n and_o stipulation_n and_o that_o covenant_n under_o which_o thou_o be_v by_o nature_n make_v thou_o one_o with_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o that_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n have_v hold_v the_o devil_n in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n which_o none_o can_v loose_v but_o he_o that_o loose_v the_o pain_n of_o death_n he_o can_v loose_v the_o chain_n of_o darkness_n the_o curse_n and_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o that_o be_v by_o a_o translation_n into_o a_o better_a covenant_n which_o be_v only_o by_o union_n and_o to_o allure_v you_o and_o speak_v to_o your_o heart_n consider_v the_o glory_n of_o that_o covenant_n that_o be_v make_v with_o christ_n into_o which_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o be_v translate_v 1_o in_o this_o covenant_n the_o lord_n shall_v be_v thy_o god_n as_o he_o be_v christ_n god_n and_o thy_o father_n as_o he_o be_v christ_n father_n 2_o thou_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o law_n the_o law_n have_v dominion_n over_o a_o man_n whilst_o he_o live_v but_o say_v paul_n i_o through_o the_o law_n be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n all_o that_o be_v good_a in_o the_o law_n thou_o shall_v have_v but_o all_o that_o be_v evil_a and_o hurtful_a thou_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o 3_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n for_o here_o be_v a_o righteousness_n without_o work_n in_o this_o covenant_n god_n justify_v the_o ungodly_a and_o from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6.14_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o thou_o 4_o by_o this_o covenant_n the_o spirit_n be_v give_v in_o all_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o it_o 2_o cor._n 3.6_o 5_o by_o this_o covenant_n the_o angel_n be_v your_o servant_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n be_v you_o 6_o by_o this_o covenant_n the_o world_n stand_v and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n be_v change_v isa_n 49.8_o he_o have_v commit_v all_o government_n to_o the_o son_n john_n 5.22_o a_o kingdom_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o his_o father_n and_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o further_a addition_n to_o his_o dominion_n that_o he_o be_v to_o receive_v when_o all_o the_o persecute_v monarchy_n shall_v be_v take_v down_o dan._n 7.14_o and_o when_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v in_o isa_n 66.19_o pull_v lud_n and_o they_o that_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o his_o name_n shall_v come_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v a_o new_a resurrection_n even_o life_n from_o the_o dead_a if_o this_o be_v so_o that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v with_o christ_n as_o the_o second_o adam_n then_o there_o be_v not_o two_o covenant_n one_o make_v with_o christ_n and_o another_o with_o the_o saint_n but_o as_o they_o make_v up_o one_o body_n with_o he_o so_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o covenant_n under_o which_o they_o both_o stand_v only_o in_o this_o covenant_n christ_n have_v the_o preeminence_n he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o we_o the_o member_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v make_v with_o he_o primary_o and_o with_o we_o as_o in_o he_o so_o that_o without_o a_o interest_n in_o he_o we_o have_v no_o title_n to_o it_o 1._o consider_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o alone_o in_o this_o covenant_n it_o be_v not_o a_o covenant_n make_v with_o he_o for_o himself_o but_o as_o a_o common_a person_n a_o representative_a head_n a_o second_o adam_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v become_v a_o everlasting_a father_n to_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n but_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o he_o for_o your_o sake_n and_o that_o you_o may_v come_v under_o it_o as_o you_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o give_v he_o as_o a_o covenant_n to_o the_o nation_n isa_n 42.6_o and_o chap._n 49.8_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o therefore_o make_v with_o he_o for_o himself_o 49.8_o isa_n 42.6_o and_o 49.8_o but_o for_o our_o sake_n it_o be_v question_v among_o interpreter_n why_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o covenant_n itself_o and_o not_o the_o person_n with_o who_o it_o be_v make_v i_o find_v in_o scripture_n that_o when_o the_o lord_n will_v express_v any_o thing_n eminent_o he_o do_v it_o in_o abstracto_fw-la in_o the_o abstract_n 12.2_o psal_n 12.2_o that_o be_v put_v for_o the_o concrete_a with_o a_o commutation_n also_o of_o the_o subject_n the_o faithful_a fail_n it_n be_v fidelitates_fw-la from_o the_o son_n of_o man_n so_o psal_n 68.19_o he_o shall_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a that_o be_v a_o multitude_n captive_n and_o ezek._n 44.6_o thou_o shall_v say_v unto_o the_o rebellion_n that_o be_v 50.31_o jer._n 50.31_o to_o the_o rebellious_a house_n etc._n etc._n pride_n be_v put_v for_o the_o person_n that_o be_v eminent_o proud_a so_o when_o the_o lord_n will_v express_v the_o eminent_a and_o great_a hand_n that_o christ_n have_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n he_o do_v say_v he_o be_v the_o covenant_n itself_o as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v our_o righteousness_n our_o sanctification_n our_o reconciliation_n and_o our_o peace_n because_o these_o be_v glorious_o wrought_v by_o he_o and_o he_o have_v the_o chief_a and_o only_a hand_n in_o they_o and_o so_o he_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v the_o covenant_n and_o that_o in_o two_o respect_n 1_o because_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o he_o in_o himself_o and_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n
but_o make_v with_o we_o as_o in_o he_o and_o for_o his_o sake_n as_o fire_n be_v hot_a in_o itself_o and_o the_o sun_n light_n in_o itself_o and_o all_o thing_n else_o by_o participation_n as_o they_o receive_v from_o these_o so_o christ_n be_v the_o covenant_n because_o it_o be_v with_o he_o in_o himself_o original_o and_o with_o we_o but_o as_o we_o be_v one_o with_o he_o 2_o because_o all_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n lie_v upon_o he_o whatever_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o it_o if_o the_o covenant_n be_v to_o be_v make_v he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v confirm_v he_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o it_o isa_n 55.4_o if_o to_o be_v publish_v he_o be_v the_o angel_n and_o if_o to_o be_v perform_v he_o be_v the_o surety_n and_o he_o be_v not_o a_o surety_n as_o other_o surety_n be_v that_o enter_v into_o one_o and_o the_o same_o bond_n so_o as_o the_o creditor_n may_v seize_v on_o who_o he_o will_v the_o debtor_n or_o the_o surety_n and_o on_o the_o debtor_n first_o for_o he_o we_o common_o call_v the_o principal_a but_o in_o this_o covenant_n god_n take_v christ_n single_a bond_n for_o we_o all_o that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o satisfaction_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o lay_v help_n upon_o one_o that_o be_v mighty_a one_o able_a to_o pay_v and_o so_o to_o discharge_v we_o so_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o 5.19_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n 2._o if_o you_o have_v not_o a_o interest_n in_o this_o covenant_n you_o be_v undo_v for_o all_o the_o happiness_n that_o the_o ancient_a saint_n have_v be_v by_o a_o interest_n in_o that_o covenant_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n that_o they_o or_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o covenant_n all_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v branch_v into_o these_o three_o sort_n 1_o promise_v and_o they_o belong_v to_o none_o but_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n 2_o grace_n 3_o privilege_n gal._n 4._o we_o read_v there_o of_o a_o company_n of_o man_n that_o be_v abraham_n seed_n the_o child_n of_o the_o freewoman_n that_o be_v beget_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n or_o grace_n or_o privilege_n whether_o in_o this_o life_n or_o the_o life_n to_o coââ_n that_o belong_v unto_o any_o but_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o have_v accept_v it_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o that_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o a_o man_n self_n and_o that_o of_o baptism_n for_o his_o child_n if_o a_o man_n be_v not_o himself_o within_o the_o covenant_n the_o seal_n can_v do_v he_o no_o good_a no_o more_o than_o if_o a_o man_n that_o have_v get_v the_o writing_n of_o a_o heiress_n shall_v conclude_v that_o he_o shall_v inherit_v the_o land_n because_o he_o have_v the_o writing_n whereas_o the_o ground_n thereof_o be_v interest_n in_o the_o person_n first_o and_o be_v make_v one_o with_o she_o than_o he_o do_v seize_v upon_o the_o land_n by_o a_o legal_a title_n and_o never_o till_o then_o so_o they_o be_v abraham_n seed_n to_o who_o the_o sacrament_n do_v belong_v and_o for_o that_o of_o baptism_n the_o lord_n give_v a_o title_n from_o the_o parent_n to_o the_o child_n he_o do_v not_o so_o in_o the_o other_o act_v 2.39_o and_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o baptism_n the_o soul_n be_v passive_a in_o a_o child_n have_v as_o good_a ground_n by_o god_n covenant_n as_o by_o the_o man_n profession_n yea_o better_a the_o man_n profession_n be_v fallible_a than_o he_o can_v have_v any_o other_o way_n and_o it_o be_v a_o man_n own_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n that_o give_v he_o title_n unto_o all_o those_o privilege_n there_o be_v indeed_o membra_fw-la praesumptiva_fw-la of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o who_o these_o privilege_n do_v in_o appearance_n belong_v but_o not_o in_o truth_n and_o in_o reality_n unless_o they_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n 3._o this_o be_v not_o a_o covenant_n that_o be_v convey_v by_o nature_n but_o by_o consent_n consider_v here_o 1_o that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a union_n the_o one_o natural_a and_o the_o other_o voluntary_a and_o by_o way_n of_o suretyship_n now_o we_o come_v under_o adam_n covenant_n by_o nature_n our_o union_n with_o he_o be_v natural_a for_o we_o be_v bear_v under_o it_o but_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v not_o so_o and_o therefore_o we_o come_v under_o christ_n covenant_n free_o and_o by_o consent_n for_o our_o new_a birth_n be_v voluntary_a and_o our_o consent_n be_v free_a we_o be_v draw_v and_o yet_o we_o come_v for_o god_n draw_v make_v man_n willing_a to_o come_v and_o therefore_o faith_n be_v common_o express_v by_o consent_n who_o ever_o will_v let_v he_o come_v rev._n 22._o there_o be_v therefore_o no_o way_n of_o get_v into_o christ_n covenant_n but_o by_o our_o consent_n by_o lay_v hold_n of_o his_o covenant_n esa_n 56.4_o 56.4_o esay_n 56.4_o and_o this_o be_v that_o i_o will_v exhort_v you_o to_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n signify_v to_o take_v fast_o hold_v of_o a_o thing_n and_o that_o strong_o and_o with_o all_o a_o man_n might_n as_o in_o job_n 2.3_o it_o be_v say_v of_o job_n 2.3_o job_n 2.3_o that_o he_o do_v hold_v fast_o his_o integrity_n satan_n and_o his_o friend_n will_v have_v pluck_v it_o from_o he_o and_o have_v make_v he_o to_o conclude_v against_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o his_o heart_n unsound_a before_o god_n but_o he_o yet_o hold_v it_o and_o say_v i_o will_v not_o part_v with_o my_o integrity_n till_o i_o die_v and_o so_o job_n 8.15_o it_o be_v say_v of_o a_o hypocrite_n that_o make_v himself_o a_o house_n of_o gift_n and_o common_a grace_n 8.15_o job_n 8.15_o and_o outward_a performance_n and_o upon_o this_o house_n he_o lean_v put_v all_o his_o confidence_n and_o when_o god_n by_o the_o way_n come_v and_o show_v he_o the_o deceit_n of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o sandy_a foundation_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v build_v the_o self-flattery_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o castle_n in_o the_o air_n and_o will_v do_v he_o no_o good_a in_o the_o evil_a day_n the_o storm_n will_v overflow_v his_o hide_v place_n yet_o the_o man_n hold_v it_o fast_o he_o will_v live_v and_o die_v with_o they_o and_o will_v not_o cast_v away_o his_o own_o righteousness_n it_o be_v such_o a_o take_a hold_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v here_o mean_v with_o all_o a_o man_n heart_n and_o might_n but_o you_o will_v say_v what_o be_v it_o for_o a_o man_n to_o take_v hold_n of_o christ_n covenant_n we_o have_v former_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v two_o way_n of_o conveyance_n either_o by_o way_n of_o gift_n or_o by_o way_n of_o dowry_n the_o promise_n and_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n yea_o the_o covenant_n itself_o be_v not_o bestow_v upon_o we_o as_o a_o man_n will_v give_v a_o gift_n to_o another_o without_o any_o far_a relation_n but_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o a_o dowry_n which_o you_o can_v have_v without_o the_o person_n so_o it_o be_v here_o christ_n in_o the_o covenant_n be_v a_o common_a person_n a_o second_o adam_n and_o if_o we_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o and_o be_v represent_v by_o he_o the_o covenant_n belong_v unto_o we_o but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o benefit_n in_o his_o covenant_n without_o interest_n in_o his_o person_n as_o we_o see_v the_o ground_n and_o intendment_n of_o union_n be_v 5.11.12_o 1_o john_n 5.11.12_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o communion_n and_o a_o communication_n and_o all_o communion_n be_v ground_v upon_o union_n and_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o ult_n gal._n 3._o ult_n it_o be_v our_o union_n with_o the_o first_o adam_n that_o bring_v we_o under_o his_o covenant_n wherefore_o as_o soon_o as_o a_o man_n become_v a_o man_n his_o covenant_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o it_o take_v hold_v on_o he_o and_o therefore_o infant_n die_v so_o it_o be_v the_o union_n of_o christ_n with_o we_o that_o bring_v he_o under_o our_o covenant_n he_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n under_o the_o law_n 4.4_o gal._n 4.4_o have_v he_o not_o be_v one_o with_o we_o he_o can_v never_o have_v stand_v in_o our_o stead_n live_v and_o die_v so_o it_o be_v our_o be_v one_o with_o he_o that_o give_v we_o a_o interest_n in_o his_o covenant_n and_o bring_v we_o under_o it_o 2._o the_o term_n and_o condition_n of_o this_o union_n be_v that_o you_o shall_v receive_v and_o accept_v he_o and_o give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o he_o i_o be_o my_o belove_n and_o my_o beloved_n be_v i_o 6.3_o cant._n 6.3_o you_o must_v cut_v off_o
saint_n their_o smell_n be_v as_o lebanon_n and_o therefore_o be_v resemble_v to_o the_o rose_n and_o lily_n 14.7_o hos_fw-la 14.7_o which_o be_v the_o most_o fragrant_a smell_v else_o they_o be_v of_o no_o worth_n for_o they_o be_v do_v not_o for_o the_o worth_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o for_o the_o acceptance_n that_o they_o shall_v find_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o let_v he_o come_v and_o eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o pleasant_a thing_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n before_o who_o we_o must_v appear_v i._n e._n before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o to_o find_v acceptance_n with_o our_o judge_n be_v our_o great_a concern_n now_o how_o come_v christ_n to_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n it_o be_v by_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o he_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n we_o be_v accept_v ephes_n 1.6_o he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o his_o belove_a our_o service_n in_o he_o be_v accept_v and_o our_o person_n also_o it_o be_v your_o covenant_n only_o that_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o your_o acceptation_n as_o luther_n say_v well_o it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o dignity_n and_o worth_n of_o the_o duty_n but_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o which_o they_o be_v offer_v and_o under_o which_o they_o stand_v 1_n the_o father_n love_v you_o 2_o the_o service_n be_v holy_a and_o from_o a_o holy_a heart_n but_o 3_o it_o be_v from_o a_o covenant_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o accept_v all_o his_o people_n service_n as_o fruit_n in_o christ_n 8._o and_o last_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n that_o make_v heaven_n the_o place_n of_o glory_n it_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o your_o master_n joy_n and_o to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o be_v with_o christ_n be_v a_o saint_n hope_v be_v it_o only_o the_o reward_n of_o your_o own_o grace_n it_o be_v much_o but_o to_o sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a privilege_n but_o o_o what_o be_v it_o for_o a_o soul_n to_o sit_v with_o christ_n upon_o his_o throne_n as_o he_o overcome_v and_o sit_v down_o with_o the_o father_n upon_o his_o throne_n so_o also_o shall_v we_o be_v exalt_v by_o he_o to_o sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n in_o heaven_n chap._n iii_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o believer_n open_v and_o apply_v gen._n 17.7_o i_o will_v establish_v my_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o in_o their_o generation_n for_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n to_o be_v a_o god_n to_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o sect_n i._o the_o covenant_n as_o make_v with_o believer_n explicate_v and_o demonstrate_v §_o 1._o that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v with_o christ_n primary_o as_o the_o second_o adam_n have_v be_v former_o clear_v unto_o you_o but_o when_o we_o look_v far_o into_o the_o scripture_n we_o find_v also_o that_o god_n do_v establish_v that_o covenant_n with_o the_o faithful_a and_o with_o their_o seed_n and_o this_o the_o text_n hold_v forth_o clear_o to_o you_o when_o i_o have_v but_o premise_v this_o position_n that_o the_o covenant_n that_o god_n make_v with_o abraham_n be_v the_o same_o for_o substance_n with_o the_o covenant_n under_o which_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o new-testament_n do_v and_o shall_v stand_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 1.72_o luk._n 1.72_o which_o i_o conceive_v be_v to_o perform_v the_o mercy_n promise_v to_o our_o father_n and_o to_o remember_v his_o holy_a covenant_n the_o oath_n which_o he_o swear_v to_o our_o father_n abraham_n that_o he_o will_v grant_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o our_o enemy_n may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n etc._n etc._n and_o rom._n 4.11_o he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n as_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o rigteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v be_v yet_o uncircumcised_a that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o father_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v though_o they_o be_v not_o circumcise_v and_o the_o father_n of_o circumcision_n to_o they_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o circumcision_n only_o but_o do_v walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o father_n abraham_n and_o therefore_o vers_fw-la 16._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o we_o all_o if_o you_o be_v christ_n then_o be_v you_o abraham_n seed_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o galat._n 4.28_o now_o we_o brethren_n as_o isaac_n be_v be_v child_n of_o the_o promise_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v abraham_n seed_n because_o they_o come_v under_o abraham_n covenant_n therefore_o there_o be_v the_o same_o covenant_n now_o for_o substance_n 3.25_o act._n 3.25_o that_o be_v make_v with_o abraham_n and_o hence_o act_v 3.25_o it_o be_v say_v you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o your_o father_n therefore_o as_o abraham_n covenant_n so_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o saint_n be_v make_v with_o they_o and_o with_o their_o seed_n hence_o we_o do_v learn_v in_o the_o next_o place_n doctrine_n doctrine_n that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v principal_o make_v with_o christ_n be_v also_o make_v with_o the_o faithful_a the_o member_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o open_n of_o this_o doctrine_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v speak_v to_o 1_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o the_o saint_n 2_o to_o show_v why_o it_o must_v be_v so_o 3_o to_o show_v the_o different_a manner_n how_o it_o be_v make_v with_o christ_n and_o with_o they_o 1._o that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v with_o the_o saint_n and_o they_o be_v all_o federates_n therein_o 15.47_o rom._n 5._o 1_o cor._n 15.47_o will_v appear_v by_o these_o argument_n 1._o from_o the_o type_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n for_o he_o be_v make_v the_o type_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v now_o the_o covenant_n that_o god_n do_v make_v with_o adam_n be_v not_o make_v with_o he_o only_o but_o with_o all_o his_o posterity_n as_o appear_v plain_o because_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v break_v come_v upon_o they_o all_o in_o adam_n all_o die_v because_o in_o he_o all_o sin_v now_o the_o covenant_n must_v be_v as_o large_a as_o the_o curse_n and_o the_o curse_n come_v upon_o they_o must_v argue_v the_o covenant_n to_o be_v make_v with_o they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o second_o covenant_n also_o god_n have_v not_o only_o take_v christ_n into_o covenant_n but_o he_o be_v a_o everlasting_a father_n have_v take_v in_o all_o his_o seed_n for_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o lord_n enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o they_o also_o so_o that_o all_o his_o posterity_n be_v bind_v unto_o the_o same_o covenant_n and_o to_o perform_v the_o same_o obedience_n or_o to_o endure_v the_o same_o curse_n that_o he_o do_v if_o they_o do_v transgress_v and_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v say_v then_o as_o all_o that_o be_v require_v of_o the_o first_o adam_n lay_v upon_o his_o posterity_n so_o all_o that_o be_v require_v of_o the_o second_o lie_v upon_o his_o posterity_n also_o and_o as_o what_o adam_n be_v to_o perform_v they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o person_n to_o perform_v so_o what_o christ_n do_v perform_v that_o also_o lie_v upon_o all_o his_o posterity_n to_o perform_v in_o this_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o adam_n and_o christ_n the_o first_o adam_n stand_v before_o god_n as_o a_o public_a person_n as_o a_o representative_a head_n that_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o personate_v and_o act_v the_o part_n of_o another_o by_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o law_n so_o that_o what_o he_o do_v be_v by_o the_o law_n account_v to_o be_v do_v by_o he_o who_o he_o represent_v and_o what_o be_v do_v unto_o he_o be_v account_v by_o the_o law_n to_o be_v do_v unto_o the_o other_o so_o in_o the_o law_n a_o attorney_n appear_v for_o another_o receive_v money_n or_o take_v possession_n for_o another_o and_o that_o stand_v good_a in_o law_n as_o if_o a_o man_n have_v do_v it_o in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o so_o ambassador_n do_v represent_v the_o prince_n or_o state_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v and_o from_o who_o they_o be_v send_v what_o they_o do_v the_o prince_n that_o send_v they_o be_v account_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n to_o do_v if_o they_o act_v according_a to_o their_o commission_n and_o what_o be_v do_v unto_o they_o the_o prince_n do_v take_v as_o do_v unto_o himself_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o indeed_o adam_n be_v a_o common_a or_o a_o public_a person_n stand_v in_o our_o
of_o grace_n that_o all_o the_o person_n have_v undertake_v peculiar_a office_n for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n and_o no_o man_n have_v benefit_n by_o they_o but_o they_o that_o be_v bring_v under_o this_o covenant_n it_o be_v for_o their_o sake_n that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v the_o kingdom_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o son_n and_o what_o benefit_n other_o man_n have_v by_o it_o it_o be_v but_o as_o the_o beast_n have_v and_o in_o some_o respect_n as_o the_o devil_n have_v they_o have_v some_o less_o degree_n of_o torment_n and_o that_o be_v grant_v they_o for_o their_o sake_n who_o be_v heir_n of_o promise_n and_o for_o their_o sake_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o prorex_fw-la and_o have_v undertake_v to_o rule_v under_o christ_n all_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n be_v for_o their_o sake_n and_o for_o their_o good_a and_o all_o the_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n either_o enlighten_v convince_a sanctify_a or_o comfort_v they_o be_v all_o for_o their_o good_a and_o the_o common_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o do_v fall_v upon_o any_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v by_o the_o saint_n covenant_n or_o else_o you_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o of_o they_o oh_o hear_v all_o you_o wicked_a one_o than_o the_o devil_n and_o damn_a in_o hell_n have_v at_o this_o day_n now_o the_o great_a plot_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v not_o only_o to_o honour_v the_o attribute_n of_o the_o nature_n but_o also_o to_o honour_v the_o person_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n this_o be_v the_o way_n for_o the_o person_n to_o undertake_v certain_a appropriate_v work_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o now_o as_o you_o will_v have_v no_o benefit_n by_o the_o attribute_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o they_o all_o make_v against_o you_o and_o will_v at_o last_o day_n bring_v in_o their_o several_a charge_n against_o your_o soul_n that_o be_v out_o of_o this_o covenant_n not_o only_o the_o holiness_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n but_o even_o the_o mercy_n and_o patience_n of_o god_n will_v cry_v against_o you_o justice_z lord_z for_o mercy_n sake_n so_o you_o will_v have_v no_o benefit_n by_o the_o office_n of_o the_o person_n but_o they_o will_v all_o of_o they_o be_v use_v against_o you_o and_o bring_v in_o their_o several_a charge_n against_o you_o christ_n as_o a_o king_n a_o prophet_n and_o a_o priest_n will_v charge_v thou_o then_o shall_v the_o king_n say_v go_v you_o curse_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o a_o spirit_n that_o have_v be_v convince_a thou_o and_o enlighten_v thou_o in_o thy_o life_n time_n shall_v condemn_v thou_o and_o christ_n as_o a_o judge_n will_v condemn_v thou_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n will_v in_o hell_n perfect_o torment_v thou_o for_o as_o in_o heaven_n the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v perfect_o a_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o hell_n perfect_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n for_o ever_o 3._o unless_o thou_o be_v in_o covenant_n this_o way_n the_o lord_n regard_v thou_o not_o nor_o any_o thing_n that_o thou_o do_v a_o instance_n of_o it_o we_o have_v heb._n 8.9_o there_o be_v god_n own_o people_n who_o he_o take_v into_o covenant_n with_o himself_o and_o for_o the_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n they_o do_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o but_o yet_o their_o heart_n do_v not_o consent_v unto_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o they_o break_v the_o covenant_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o ever_o they_o be_v true_o and_o indeed_o spiritual_o in_o covenant_n for_o then_o the_o covenant_n can_v never_o have_v be_v break_v but_o they_o be_v only_o in_o the_o covenant_n external_o but_o their_o heart_n do_v not_o come_v up_o unto_o the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o regard_v they_o not_o i_o take_v no_o care_n for_o they_o i_o make_v no_o account_n of_o they_o at_o all_o whatever_o become_v of_o they_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o i_o as_o it_o be_v with_o we_o of_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v no_o regard_n of_o and_o for_o god_n not_o to_o regard_v a_o man_n or_o a_o people_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o judgement_n whatever_o do_v befall_v they_o the_o lord_n pity_v they_o not_o assisted_z they_o not_o etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o place_n whence_o it_o be_v take_v jer._n 31.33_o there_o be_v something_o more_o in_o it_o it_o be_v i_o lord_v it_o over_o they_o when_o i_o consider_v how_o the_o name_n baal_n be_v use_v hos_fw-la 2.16_o he_o do_v exercise_v his_o lordly_a authority_n over_o they_o when_o they_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o as_o a_o husband_n he_o do_v then_o lay_v judgement_n and_o chastisement_n upon_o they_o as_o a_o lord_n he_o do_v not_o regard_v their_o person_n whereas_o precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o saint_n yea_o he_o put_v their_o tear_n in_o his_o bottle_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o do_v pour_v out_o their_o blood_n as_o dust_n and_o their_o flesh_n as_o dung_n and_o he_o regard_v they_o not_o 49._o psal_n 49._o but_o man_n though_o in_o honour_n if_o he_o understand_v not_o become_v like_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v without_o that_o covenant_n he_o may_v be_v compare_v to_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v pardon_v the_o expression_n but_o it_o be_v suitable_a unto_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v unto_o god_n count_v no_o better_a than_o a_o dog_n that_o die_v in_o a_o ditch_n and_o as_o it_o be_v for_o their_o person_n so_o it_o be_v for_o their_o service_n also_o a_o man_n that_o be_v out_o of_o covenant_n the_o lord_n accept_v nothing_o that_o he_o do_v unto_o cain_n and_o his_o offering_n he_o have_v no_o respect_n but_o a_o man_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n the_o meditation_n of_o his_o heart_n find_v acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o be_v to_o he_o incense_v of_o a_o sweet_a savour_n their_o person_n and_o their_o service_n their_o smell_n be_v as_o the_o wine_n of_o lebanon_n 14._o hos_fw-la 14._o according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o acceptation_n but_o all_o the_o service_n of_o man_n out_o of_o the_o covenant_n be_v abominable_a to_o god_n as_o the_o grape_n of_o sodom_n all_o the_o act_n perform_v by_o they_o that_o be_v in_o covenant_n be_v as_o the_o grape_n of_o lebanon_n your_o work_n be_v very_o acceptable_a the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v rise_v upon_o you_o with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n but_o for_o all_o other_o that_o be_v not_o in_o covenant_n with_o he_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o respect_v their_o offering_n or_o take_v it_o with_o good_a will_n at_o their_o hand_n but_o he_o say_v 2.13_o mal._n 2.13_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v the_o multitude_n of_o your_o sacrifice_n incense_n be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o i_o it_o be_v a_o burden_n even_o your_o solemn_a assembly_n be_v a_o offence_n to_o i_o i_o will_v not_o smell_v in_o they_o i_o be_o weary_a to_o bear_v they_o and_o when_o you_o kill_v a_o ox_n it_o be_v as_o if_o you_o kill_v a_o man_n 66.3_o isa_n 66.3_o and_o he_o that_o burn_v incense_n as_o if_o he_o bless_v a_o idol_n because_o you_o have_v choose_v your_o own_o way_n therefore_o the_o lord_n abhor_v you_o 4._o this_o be_v a_o matrimonial_a covenant_n and_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o friendship_n it_o be_v of_o this_o covenant_n that_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v betroath_o you_o to_o i_o for_o ever_o 2._o hos_fw-la 2._o and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o covenant_n which_o when_o god_n have_v enter_v into_o with_o abraham_n he_o do_v call_v he_o abraham_n my_o friend_n wife_n and_o friend_n be_v two_o of_o the_o sweet_a and_o high_a relation_n if_o any_o can_v prevail_v it_o will_v be_v the_o wife_n of_o thy_o bosom_n or_o thy_o friend_n which_o be_v as_o thy_o own_o soul_n 13.6_o deut._n 13.6_o now_o in_o this_o covenant_n a_o man_n enter_v into_o both_o these_o relation_n with_o god_n there_o be_v the_o near_a union_n with_o he_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n with_o he_o there_o be_v the_o interest_n love_v of_o the_o person_n one_o to_o another_o they_o be_v most_o precious_a one_o to_o another_o and_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o be_v but_o as_o pebble_n to_o diamond_n which_o outshine_v all_o other_o stone_n and_o they_o be_v still_o prize_v the_o love_n one_o of_o another_o how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o love_a kindness_n o_o god_n it_o be_v better_a than_o life_n because_o he_o have_v set_v his_o love_n upon_o i_o therefore_o will_v i_o deliver_v he_o and_o love_v he_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o
11.5_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v obey_v my_o voice_n according_a to_o all_o that_o i_o command_v thou_o so_o shall_v you_o be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n and_o i_o will_v perform_v the_o oath_n that_o i_o swear_v to_o your_o father_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v answer_v amen_o o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n so_o shall_v our_o soul_n do_v take_v heed_n of_o the_o treachery_n that_o be_v in_o your_o spirit_n that_o you_o behave_v not_o yourselves_o unfaithful_o in_o the_o covenant_n for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o covenant_n can_v be_v break_v by_o your_o unfaithfulness_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v help_n upon_o one_o that_o be_v mighty_a who_o be_v the_o surety_n of_o your_o covenant_n yet_o remember_v that_o covenant-breaking_a be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o every_o sin_n on_o your_o part_n and_o there_o be_v a_o quarrel_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v certain_o avenge_v and_o the_o stripe_n even_o of_o a_o god_n in_o covenant_n be_v terrible_a even_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n 20.25_o leu._n 20.25_o use_v 2_o §_o 2._o have_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n let_v i_o now_o exhort_v you_o to_o make_v conscience_n to_o keep_v it_o let_v thy_o heart_n be_v faithful_a and_o steadfast_a in_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n require_v of_o all_o those_o that_o do_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o exod._n 19.5_o if_o you_o will_v obey_v my_o voice_n indeed_o and_o keep_v my_o covenant_n you_o shall_v be_v unto_o i_o a_o peculiar_a treasure_n 3.17_o mal._n 3.17_o my_o jewel_n above_o all_o people_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o be_v take_v into_o covenant_n he_o do_v expect_v you_o shall_v observe_v the_o breach_n of_o it_o and_o be_v careful_a to_o avoid_v it_o 1._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o covenant_n and_o the_o end_n thereof_o it_o be_v vinculum_fw-la conservandae_fw-la fidei_fw-la the_o great_a bond_n and_o engagement_n that_o man_n lay_v upon_o themselves_o for_o the_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o promise_n that_o they_o make_v each_o to_o other_o and_o therefore_o ezech._n 20.37_o it_o be_v call_v the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n because_o by_o it_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v unto_o the_o term_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o if_o man_n keep_v not_o their_o covenant_n it_o destroy_v their_o end_n and_o make_v they_o of_o none_o effect_n and_o it_o be_v a_o obligation_n that_o a_o man_n take_v and_o lay_v upon_o himself_o by_o his_o own_o consent_n for_o every_o covenant_n must_v be_v free_a and_o voluntary_a voluntas_fw-la est_fw-la spontanea_fw-la the_o will_n be_v most_o free_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v free_a and_o voluntary_a afterward_o for_o we_o to_o recede_v and_o go_v back_o be_v the_o great_a abomination_n ezek._n 17.18_o he_o despise_v the_o oath_n by_o break_v the_o covenant_n after_o he_o have_v give_v his_o hand_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v let_v we_o bind_v ourselves_o in_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n jer._n 50.5_o never_o to_o be_v forget_v and_o for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v unsteady_a and_o depart_v from_o his_o engagement_n in_o which_o he_o have_v free_o bind_v himself_o be_v the_o great_a evil_a but_o always_o covenant_n have_v among_o man_n be_v count_v sacred_a and_o nature_n have_v teach_v man_n to_o keep_v they_o inviolable_a if_o it_o have_v be_v but_o a_o man_n covenant_n 3.18_o gal._n 3.18_o no_o man_n will_v disannul_v or_o add_v thereunto_o and_o it_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o bind_v that_o man_n can_v not_o go_v back_o from_o although_o it_o be_v never_o so_o much_o against_o their_o heart_n to_o keep_v it_o it_o be_v sanctissimum_fw-la humani_fw-la pectoris_fw-la bonum_fw-la seneca_n the_o benefic_n l._n 5._o to_o 10._o and_o therefore_o perfidi_fw-la lege_fw-la aegyptiorum_n capite_fw-la plectebantur_fw-la quòd_fw-la duplici_fw-la tenerentur_fw-la scelere_fw-la quòd_fw-la &_o pietatem_fw-la in_o deos_fw-la violarent_fw-la &_o fidem_fw-la inter_fw-la homines_fw-la tollerent_fw-la diodor._fw-la sic._n l._n 1._o to_o 6._o 8._o tholos_n de_fw-fr rep_n l._n 8._o perfidious_n person_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o egyptian_n behead_v because_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o double_a crime_n impiety_n towards_o god_n and_o unfaithfulness_n to_o man_n now_o if_o there_o be_v so_o much_o respect_n unto_o covenant_n between_o man_n and_o man_n how_o sacred_a shall_v the_o covenant_n be_v between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o holy_a covenant_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n make_v unto_o god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o go_v back_o for_o 1_o god_n know_v it_o if_o he_o falsify_v the_o covenant_n in_o the_o least_o god_n will_v find_v it_o out_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o falseness_n of_o heart_n within_o we_o this_o way_n our_o righteousness_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o morning_n dew_n and_o as_o a_o early_a cloud_n we_o promise_v and_o go_v back_o from_o our_o purpose_n and_o promise_n and_o our_o purpose_n be_v break_v off_o we_o repent_v and_o repent_v of_o our_o repentance_n we_o vow_v 25._o prov._n 20_o 25._o and_o after_o our_o vow_n we_o make_v enquiry_n we_o come_v out_o of_o sodom_n and_o yet_o with_o lot_n wife_n we_o look_v back_o we_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o yet_o our_o heart_n turn_v back_o into_o egypt_n again_o now_o our_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o god_n he_o will_v observe_v it_o though_o the_o treachery_n of_o our_o spirit_n be_v carry_v never_o so_o secret_o and_o therefore_o psal_n 44.21_o the_o psalmist_n say_v god_n will_v search_v it_o out_o if_o we_o have_v forget_v thy_o name_n and_o stretch_v out_o our_o hand_n to_o any_o strange_a god_n god_n will_v find_v it_o out_o for_o he_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o this_o covenant_n be_v a_o marriage_n covenant_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n look_v upon_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o with_o a_o jealous_a eye_n which_o be_v exceed_o quick-sighted_a there_o be_v no_o disguise_n of_o one_o self_n from_o a_o true_a lover_n he_o observe_v every_o motion_n and_o out-going_a of_o the_o heart_n and_o will_v not_o admit_v the_o least_o deviation_n from_o the_o royal_a law_n of_o love_n and_o our_o god_n be_v of_o pure_a eye_n than_o to_o behold_v the_o least_o iniquity_n he_o try_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o reins_o by_o he_o action_n be_v weigh_v 2_o god_n have_v declare_v that_o he_o hate_v covenant-breaking_a and_o unsteadiness_n of_o spirit_n therein_o and_o he_o will_v certain_o punish_v it_o there_o be_v not_o only_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o there_o be_v the_o quarrel_n of_o the_o covenant_n i_o ãâã_d âeal_v with_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n as_o thou_o have_v do_v 16.59_o leu._n 36.25_o ezech._n 16.59_o for_o thou_o have_v despise_v the_o oath_n in_o brâââng_v the_o covenant_n that_o be_v he_o will_v deal_v with_o they_o in_o judgement_n as_o they_o have_v deal_v with_o he_o in_o a_o way_n of_o sin_v quis_fw-la mile_n a_o regibus_fw-la hostibus_fw-la stipendium_fw-la captat_fw-la nisi_fw-la planè_fw-la transfuga_fw-la &_o desertor_n tert._n the_o prescript_n c._n 12._o for_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o subject_n to_o one_o king_n to_o be_v a_o pensioner_n to_o a_o enemy_n we_o judge_v it_o very_o hateful_a among_o man_n that_o wear_v the_o livery_n and_o take_v the_o wage_n of_o one_o master_n and_o do_v the_o work_n of_o another_o a_o subject_n to_o christ_n and_o a_o pensioner_n to_o satan_n be_v exceed_o hateful_a to_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n will_v express_v the_o worse_a sort_n of_o sinner_n the_o apostate_n jew_n that_o do_v join_v with_o antiochus_n the_o vile_a 34.18_o dan._n 11.30_o jer._n 34.18_o he_o call_v they_o those_o that_o forsake_v the_o holy_a covenant_n god_n will_v sure_o avenge_v the_o breach_n of_o humane_a covenant_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o story_n of_o zedekiah_n because_o he_o falsify_v his_o oath_n he_o have_v swear_v by_o god_n much_o more_o will_v he_o avenge_v the_o holy_a covenant_n when_o that_o be_v break_v by_o any_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n make_v unto_o god_n there_o be_v no_o dally_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o if_o we_o despise_v it_o and_o cast_v it_o behind_o our_o back_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n will_v sure_o overtake_v we_o 3._o we_o have_v the_o high_a pattern_n for_o our_o imitation_n the_o glorious_a angel_n they_o abide_v in_o the_o truth_n they_o never_o leave_v their_o first_o habitation_n they_o have_v always_o keep_v their_o covenant_n and_o they_o stand_v before_o god_n to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o their_o creation_n and_o consider_v your_o own_o prayer_n tert._n tert._n you_o do_v pray_v that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n may_v be_v do_v by_o you_o on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n do_v not_o therefore_o perseverante_fw-la iracundia_fw-la orationem_fw-la perdere_fw-la will_v you_o
heed_n lest_o any_o of_o we_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o lest_o there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o we_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n heb._n 3.12_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v more_o prone_a to_o than_o backsliding_a and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_n be_v often_o admonish_v to_o keep_v firm_a to_o the_o covenant_n under_o which_o we_o stand_v for_o there_o be_v not_o the_o great_a cheat_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v in_o falseness_n and_o unstedfastness_n like_o our_o heart_n wherefore_o we_o need_v many_o bond_n upon_o it_o and_o shall_v have_v regard_n to_o the_o cord_n of_o love_n that_o god_n tie_v we_o with_o to_o himself_o in_o this_o covenant_n 2._o we_o have_v need_n be_v exhort_v to_o it_o from_o the_o slothfulness_n and_o heedlessness_n of_o our_o spirit_n in_o whatever_o be_v good_a though_o we_o be_v bind_v unto_o it_o by_o so_o many_o bond_n the_o lord_n have_v always_o respect_n unto_o his_o covenant_n and_o we_o desire_v he_o shall_v do_v so_o now_o we_o have_v need_v to_o have_v respect_n always_o to_o the_o covenant_n and_o to_o be_v continual_o mind_v that_o we_o forget_v not_o what_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n require_v of_o we_o as_o 2_o king_n 10.31_o it_o be_v a_o brand_n upon_o jehu_n that_o he_o take_v no_o heed_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n heedlessness_n in_o a_o man_n carriage_n to_o god_n be_v a_o high_a provocation_n to_o walk_v with_o god_n at_o a_o adventure_n without_o respect_n unto_o the_o covenant_n and_o great_a engagement_n in_o which_o you_o stand_v to_o god_n 7.8_o leu._n 26.23_o hos_fw-la 7.8_o this_o be_v to_o be_v towards_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o cake_n not_o turn_v which_o be_v bake_v only_o on_o one_o side_n and_o no_o more_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_n have_v the_o more_o frequent_a admonition_n to_o take_v heed_n lest_o any_o man_n fall_v short_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o more_o diligent_a heed_n lest_o by_o any_o mean_n we_o let_v slip_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o have_v need_v to_o be_v warn_v to_o cleave_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n and_o to_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v fix_v and_o unite_v our_o heart_n to_o fear_v his_o name_n as_o the_o psalmist_n do_v psal_n 86.11_o let_v these_o thing_n quicken_v any_o secure_a soul_n that_o go_v on_o in_o any_o way_n of_o disobedience_n unto_o god_n for_o thou_o will_v pay_v dear_a at_o last_o for_o all_o thy_o wander_n from_o the_o path_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o thou_o shall_v experience_n it_o a_o evil_a and_o a_o bitter_a thing_n to_o draw_v back_o from_o god_n 3._o that_o you_o may_v be_v quicken_v to_o seek_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o grace_n to_o keep_v this_o covenant_n and_o may_v acknowledge_v before_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o stability_n and_o eternity_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n lie_v not_o in_o we_o nor_o in_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v we_o do_v break_v it_o continual_o but_o from_o the_o eternal_a love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o inseparable_a union_n between_o christ_n and_o we_o and_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v he_o the_o surety_n of_o the_o covenant_n therefore_o it_o stand_v but_o be_v we_o leave_v unto_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v break_v it_o every_o day_n and_o every_o sin_n in_o we_o will_v spend_v all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o it_o do_v in_o adam_n but_o there_o be_v without_o we_o a_o fountain_n for_o a_o supply_n for_o true_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o covenant_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o our_o part_n in_o the_o covenant_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o ezekiel_n 16.61_o ezek._n 16.61_o that_o the_o mercy_n he_o will_v give_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v by_o their_o covenant_n but_o all_o proceed_v from_o he_o and_o therefore_o hos_fw-la 10.12_o it_o be_v sow_v in_o righteousness_n and_o reap_v in_o mercy_n and_o it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o ore_n 10.12_o hos_fw-la 10.12_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o mercy_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o mercy_n the_o mercy_n and_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n god_n do_v dispense_v not_o according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o our_o righteousness_n and_o stability_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n manifest_v there_o and_o there_o be_v no_o argument_n that_o be_v more_o effectual_a among_o man_n than_o this_o as_o one_o come_v unto_o a_o prince_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o perform_v a_o covenant_n and_o engagement_n that_o he_o have_v make_v unto_o they_o which_o he_o refuse_v be_v in_o his_o robe_n the_o soldier_n touch_v his_o purple_n say_v imperator_n hac_fw-la veste_fw-la indutum_fw-la mentiri_fw-la nefas_fw-la est_fw-la o_o emperor_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o who_o his_o clothe_v with_o this_o robe_n to_o lie_v 4._o we_o have_v need_n be_v continual_o mind_v of_o the_o covenant_n that_o we_o may_v fear_v those_o sin_n that_o do_v come_v near_a a_o covenant-breaking_a it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v no_o sin_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n that_o can_v break_v his_o covenant_n as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v you_o but_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n that_o come_v near_o to_o covenant-breaking_a than_o other_o do_v and_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o sin_n of_o a_o very_a heinous_a nature_n and_o of_o a_o deep_a dye_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o rule_n that_o which_o do_v manifest_v the_o most_o unsoundness_n of_o heart_n that_o do_v break_v the_o covenant_n for_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v that_o a_o man_n heart_n shall_v be_v perfect_a with_o god_n gen._n 17.2_o and_o it_o be_v one_o of_o these_o sort_n or_o i_o may_v say_v both_o these_o sort_n of_o sin_v that_o do_v come_v near_a thereunto_o 1_o when_o a_o man_n do_v sin_n against_o light_n and_o do_v it_o deliberate_o and_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n for_o eo_fw-la magis_fw-la peccatum_fw-la quo_fw-la magis_fw-la voluntarium_fw-la the_o will_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o all_o sin_n the_o more_o of_o the_o will_v there_o be_v in_o any_o evil_n the_o great_a the_o sin_n be_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v make_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 10.26_o heb._n 10.26_o it_o be_v sin_v wilful_o after_o a_o man_n have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o in_o this_o david_n come_v near_o to_o break_v this_o covenant_n 1_o king_n 15.5_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o turn_v not_o aside_o from_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o command_v he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n save_v only_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o vriah_n david_n have_v many_o other_o sin_n lay_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o say_v his_o iniquity_n be_v go_v over_o his_o head_n and_o as_o a_o sore_a burden_n for_o he_o to_o bear_v but_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o turn_v not_o aside_o from_o the_o lord_n in_o any_o thing_n but_o this_o because_o it_o be_v a_o study_v plot_a sin_n commit_v against_o knowledge_n and_o therefore_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n thus_o to_o sin_n do_v manifest_v the_o great_a unfaithfulness_n of_o david_n spirit_n towards_o god_n that_o he_o do_v show_v all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n 2_o when_o a_o man_n walk_v on_o in_o a_o sin_n and_o lie_v in_o it_o a_o long_a time_n together_o unrepented_a of_o and_o can_v act_v it_o again_o and_o again_o and_o it_o be_v as_o a_o thread_n draw_v through_o the_o course_n of_o a_o man_n life_n it_o come_v near_a to_o a_o unsound_a heart_n and_o that_o denominate_v a_o man_n a_o adulterer_n or_o a_o adulteress_n as_o james_n 4.4_o as_o we_o see_v in_o solomon_n he_o live_v a_o great_a while_n in_o these_o evil_n and_o though_o he_o be_v belove_v of_o the_o lord_n yet_o his_o heart_n be_v turn_v away_o from_o follow_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o say_v to_o his_o heart_n go_v to_o now_o and_o i_o will_v provoke_v thou_o with_o wine_n now_o his_o lie_a and_o live_v in_o sin_n it_o be_v true_a do_v not_o break_v the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o he_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a step_n to_o a_o unsound_a heart_n and_o therefore_o come_v near_o to_o break_v the_o covenant_n a_o godly_a man_n can_v lie_v and_o live_v and_o die_v in_o any_o know_a sin_n but_o he_o may_v live_v in_o it_o long_o and_o be_v continual_o ensnare_v and_o turn_v away_o to_o folly_n but_o the_o more_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o thou_o the_o near_o thou_o do_v come_v unto_o covenant-breaking_a with_o the_o lord_n but_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o keep_v
his_o wisdom_n and_o industry_n can_v not_o find_v out_o and_o what_o be_v that_o secret_a of_o the_o covenant_n the_o covenant_n be_v the_o secret_a and_o it_o be_v with_o they_o that_o he_o may_v make_v it_o know_v unto_o they_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o mystery_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v not_o reveal_v unto_o all_o but_o it_o be_v unto_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o the_o lord_n will_v do_v it_o suitable_o unto_o our_o frame_n as_o our_o grace_n come_v in_o by_o constant_a supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o do_v our_o knowledge_n also_o and_o all_o by_o a_o daily_a increase_n of_o light_n from_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v by_o a_o frequent_a repetition_n of_o the_o same_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o the_o people_n of_o god_n love_n to_o repeat_v it_o and_o thereby_o they_o see_v far_o into_o these_o mystery_n from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o they_o do_v the_o more_o exceed_o prize_v the_o mercy_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o the_o great_a mercy_n they_o can_v enjoy_v 3._o how_o be_v this_o work_n to_o be_v do_v and_o what_o be_v it_o for_o a_o man_n to_o renew_v his_o covenant_n 1._o he_o that_o will_v renew_v his_o covenant_n with_o god_n must_v be_v deep_o sensible_a of_o the_o breach_n of_o covenant_n and_o of_o the_o unfaithfulness_n of_o his_o heart_n therein_o it_o shall_v deep_o humble_v we_o to_o consider_v that_o no_o bond_n shall_v hold_v we_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o tie_n upon_o we_o but_o that_o of_o our_o creation_n that_o we_o have_v our_o be_v from_o he_o and_o that_o out_o of_o nothing_o but_o when_o unto_o this_o natural_a and_o necessary_a bond_n we_o have_v add_v a_o voluntary_a and_o have_v consent_v unto_o the_o lord_n yet_o now_o for_o we_o to_o forget_v the_o covenant_n of_o our_o god_n and_o prove_v perfidious_a to_o he_o and_o draw_v back_o be_v this_o your_o return_n unto_o god_n for_o his_o grace_n in_o take_v you_o into_o covenant_n and_o who_o do_v always_o remember_v covenant_n mercy_n for_o you_o even_o then_o when_o you_o forget_v duty_n to_o he_o be_v this_o your_o requital_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o covenant_n do_v not_o spare_v his_o son_n when_o he_o cry_v that_o he_o may_v be_v save_v god_n be_v so_o resolve_v upon_o his_o covenant_n with_o you_o that_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n and_o he_o be_v delight_v in_o it_o in_o performance_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o you_o and_o also_o the_o lord_n christ_n meet_v with_o variety_n of_o discouragement_n not_o only_o the_o weight_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o which_o he_o complain_v of_o as_o his_o own_o though_o he_o know_v no_o sin_n 40.12_o psal_n 40.12_o but_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o father_n the_o rage_n of_o his_o enemy_n the_o hour_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n the_o falsehood_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o yet_o when_o he_o be_v tempt_v to_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n he_o do_v hold_v it_o out_o that_o he_o may_v thereby_o show_v that_o he_o love_v you_o to_o the_o uttermost_a and_o will_v save_v you_o to_o the_o utmost_a and_o now_o for_o you_o 20.25_o prov._n 20.25_o after_o vow_n to_o make_v inquiry_n whenas_o no_o man_n do_v recee_v or_o go_v back_o from_o the_o covenant_n in_o which_o he_o have_v engage_v himself_o without_o infamy_n and_o it_o be_v as_o odious_a as_o for_o a_o man_n to_o prove_v false_a to_o his_o friend_n and_o betray_v he_o and_o as_o unfair_a deal_n it_o be_v as_o for_o a_o servant_n to_o run_v away_o from_o his_o master_n or_o a_o soldier_n from_o his_o commander_n and_o as_o david_n say_v by_o way_n of_o reproach_n he_o have_v break_v his_o covenant_n and_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o that_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o yea_o for_o the_o wife_n of_o a_o man_n bosom_n to_o betray_v a_o man_n and_o to_o forget_v the_o covenant_n of_o her_o god_n for_o a_o man_n to_o forget_v his_o oath_n that_o he_o take_v at_o his_o baptism_n and_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v labour_n to_o make_v their_o circumcision_n uncircumcision_n and_o to_o do_v this_o unto_o a_o god_n that_o be_v never_o a_o wilderness_n to_o you_o nor_o ever_o give_v you_o cause_n to_o repent_v of_o your_o engagement_n sure_o hereby_o you_o see_v not_o only_o your_o perfidiousness_n and_o unthankfulness_n but_o also_o full_o to_o make_v forfeiture_n of_o all_o covenant_n mercy_n to_o bring_v upon_o yourselves_o all_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o covenant_n 14.34_o gen._n 2.28_o num._n 14.34_o and_o to_o put_v god_n upon_o breach_n of_o covenant_n with_o you_o who_o have_v behave_v yourselves_o so_o unfaithful_o towards_o he_o and_o thereby_o you_o acknowledge_v though_o you_o have_v subscribe_v your_o name_n in_o the_o register_n of_o zion_n yet_o you_o deserve_v unto_o your_o perpetual_a ignominy_n to_o have_v they_o expunge_v thence_o and_o to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o give_v up_o to_o a_o everlasting_a forgetfulness_n so_o it_o be_v with_o josiah_n when_o he_o make_v his_o covenant_n his_o heart_n be_v tender_a and_o he_o do_v humble_v himself_o before_o the_o lord_n for_o their_o covenant-breaking_a 10._o 2_o chron._n 34.27_o 31._o neh._n 10._o and_o ezra_n 10._o it_o do_v follow_v upon_o a_o great_a humiliation_n a_o man_n that_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o and_o his_o heart_n not_o affect_v with_o the_o breach_n of_o covenant_n that_o man_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o renew_v his_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n 2._o it_o must_v be_v with_o a_o resolution_n of_o heart_n to_o break_v all_o other_o covenant_n man_n be_v say_v isa_n 28.15_o to_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o death_n and_o hell_n that_o be_v they_o be_v as_o secure_v 28.15_o isa_n 28.15_o and_o as_o fearless_a of_o it_o as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o person_n in_o covenant_n with_o he_o who_o he_o look_v upon_o as_o his_o friend_n and_o fear_n he_o not_o and_o thus_o they_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o sin_n and_o engage_v themselves_o to_o serve_v other_o god_n and_o so_o when_o the_o people_n renew_v the_o covenant_n in_o joshuah_n time_n you_o see_v the_o command_n you_o have_v choose_v the_o lord_n to_o serve_v he_o 24.22_o josh_n 24.22_o put_v away_o therefore_o your_o strange_a god_n and_o so_o the_o command_n be_v to_o put_v away_o their_o strange_a wife_n ezra_n ezra_n there_o be_v cord_n of_o vanity_n and_o there_o be_v bond_n of_o iniquity_n by_o which_o man_n do_v bind_v themselves_o now_o all_o these_o covenant_n must_v be_v break_v if_o a_o man_n come_v to_o renew_v his_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o answer_n you_o must_v give_v to_o the_o covenant_n must_v be_v the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o that_o conscience_n that_o reserve_v to_o itself_o any_o league_n with_o sin_n unbroken_a 3.21_o 1_o pet_n 3.21_o be_v not_o a_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n a_o covenant_n that_o be_v sinful_a be_v in_o itself_o void_a and_o a_o nullity_n because_o in_o every_o such_o engagement_n there_o be_v dolus_fw-la deceit_n and_o error_n which_o be_v destroy_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o covenant_n which_o shall_v be_v free_a and_o deliberate_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o all_o such_o covenant_n as_o with_o herod_n oath_n they_o bound_v to_o nothing_o but_o repentance_n for_o juramentum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la vinculum_fw-la iniquitatis_fw-la and_o therefore_o a_o man_n must_v resolve_v to_o break_v covenant_n with_o all_o sinful_a engagement_n if_o he_o do_v intend_v to_o renew_v his_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n 3._o a_o man_n must_v know_v the_o term_n and_o read_v over_o the_o article_n of_o the_o covenant_n anew_o for_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v set_v his_o hand_n to_o a_o obligation_n of_o which_o he_o be_v not_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o condition_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n nor_o engagement_n upon_o man_n to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o their_o own_o duty_n this_o be_v enough_o they_o have_v bind_v themselves_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o therefore_o by_o the_o same_o covenant_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o know_v the_o rule_n by_o which_o he_o will_v be_v serve_v for_o deo_fw-la serviendum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la imperio_fw-la so_o do_v josiah_n 2_o chron._n 34.30_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o people_n all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o then_o he_o stand_v up_o and_o make_v a_o covenant_n before_o the_o lord_n to_o perform_v all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n write_v in_o the_o book_n 4._o it_o must_v be_v with_o a_o free_a and_o full_a consent_n of_o heart_n for_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o renew_n of_o it_o must_v
a_o special_a manner_n offer_v to_o you_o and_o unto_o you_o first_o because_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o have_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n a_o right_a to_o it_o 2_o to_o the_o parent_n act._n 2.38_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o and_o your_o child_n not_o only_o you_o shall_v have_v benefit_n by_o it_o but_o your_o child_n upon_o who_o you_o have_v bring_v a_o curse_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o parent_n say_v peremptores_fw-la as_o bernard_n speak_v of_o all_o man_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o child_n in_o a_o state_n of_o nature_n they_o also_o shall_v have_v benefit_n by_o it_o and_o by_o your_o lay_n hold_v of_o the_o covenant_n be_v bring_v in_o under_o the_o same_o covenant_n with_o you_o your_o child_n that_o be_v now_o child_n of_o the_o curse_n they_o shall_v become_v child_n of_o the_o covenant_n now_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a argument_n to_o keep_v man_n from_o sin_n that_o therein_o they_o wrong_v their_o posterity_n it_o be_v a_o treason_n that_o taint_v the_o blood_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a engagement_n unto_o all_o parent_n to_o come_v within_o the_o covenant_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n may_v also_o be_v extend_v in_o they_o unto_o all_o their_o seed_n 3._o this_o be_v the_o great_a and_o only_a difference_n that_o god_n have_v put_v in_o his_o word_n between_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n within_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o stranger_n who_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o covenant_n that_o their_o child_n belong_v unto_o the_o family_n of_o god_n and_o be_v own_a by_o god_n as_o such_o in_o a_o visible_a way_n whereas_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v unbeliever_n belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o without_o 4.37_o deut._n 4.37_o and_o therefore_o deut._n 4.37_o the_o lord_n choose_v their_o seed_n after_o they_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o a_o election_n to_o salvation_n but_o there_o be_v a_o election_n to_o privilege_n as_o well_o as_o to_o life_n and_o yet_o both_o flow_v from_o a_o special_a love_n for_o there_o be_v but_o a_o twofold_a kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o these_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a god_n there_o be_v satan_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n and_o all_o they_o that_o be_v in_o this_o kingdom_n have_v for_o their_o god_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n but_o there_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o that_o kingdom_n the_o lord_n have_v take_v to_o be_v his_o people_n and_o they_o have_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n the_o lord_n for_o their_o god_n as_o israel_n have_v the_o name_n of_o god_n call_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o only_o have_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n for_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o lord_n do_v take_v they_o as_o his_o peculiar_a treasure_n and_o do_v avouch_v they_o to_o be_v his_o people_n above_o all_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o be_v under_o more_o glorious_a administration_n under_o a_o peculiar_a providence_n and_o care_n above_o all_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o yet_o many_o of_o they_o nay_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o wicked_a and_o but_o a_o remnant_n among_o they_o according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n and_o it_o be_v apparent_o to_o put_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n faith_n into_o a_o far_o worse_a condition_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o posterity_n than_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v when_o the_o apostle_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o adoption_n make_v no_o difference_n between_o jew_n and_o greek_n bond_n and_o free_a and_o this_o also_o be_v the_o only_a ground_n as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o for_o though_o there_o be_v other_o argument_n give_v yet_o they_o all_o have_v their_o stress_n from_o this_o and_o depend_v upon_o it_o for_o apply_v of_o ordinance_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n and_o therein_o to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o child_n of_o heathen_a and_o this_o be_v not_o a_o ground_n of_o our_o make_n but_o of_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n take_v abraham_n into_o covenant_n and_o his_o seed_n also_o 17.7_o gen._n 17.7_o and_o have_v take_v they_o into_o covenant_n he_o do_v command_v he_o to_o apply_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n unto_o they_o the_o command_n of_o god_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o apply_v the_o seal_n but_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o command_n lie_v in_o their_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n be_v take_v in_o together_o with_o their_o parent_n and_o so_o whereas_o it_o be_v true_a as_o tertullian_n say_v fiunt_fw-la non_fw-la nascuntur_fw-la christiani_n man_n be_v make_v 3._o rom._n 1.2_o 3._o not_o bear_v christian_n it_o be_v not_o a_o birth-priviledge_n such_o as_o come_v upon_o they_o by_o nature_n for_o by_o nature_n one_o man_n have_v no_o more_o right_a to_o a_o ordinance_n than_o another_o for_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n all_o man_n have_v sin_v and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o what_o they_o have_v not_o by_o nature_n ãâã_d chrysostome_n in_o rom._n 4._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o may_v yet_o receive_v by_o grace_n as_o a_o birth-priviledge_n to_o which_o by_o their_o father_n covenant_n they_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n bear_v as_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v 4._o it_o be_v the_o only_a ground_n that_o i_o know_v that_o believer_n can_v have_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o child_n if_o they_o die_v in_o their_o infancy_n i_o do_v not_o now_o speak_v of_o god_n secret_a counsel_n for_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o and_o what_o number_n he_o have_v belong_v unto_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n among_o they_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o we_o know_v not_o secret_a thing_n belong_v to_o god_n but_o we_o find_v no_o promise_n of_o salvation_n make_v unto_o any_o out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o it_o be_v god_n promise_n that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o hope_n and_o not_o our_o counsel_n 4._o joh._n 4._o now_o if_o the_o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n be_v not_o take_v into_o covenant_n with_o their_o parent_n they_o have_v no_o more_o a_o promise_n of_o salvation_n than_o the_o child_n of_o a_o pagan_a for_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o this_o world_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o kingdom_n either_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n 1.13_o col._n 1.13_o he_o have_v translate_v we_o out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n now_o as_o long_o as_o a_o person_n be_v a_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o under_o a_o promise_n of_o salvation_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v his_o god_n i_o have_v no_o reason_n or_o ground_n out_o of_o the_o word_n to_o question_v their_o election_n or_o salvation_n but_o rather_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n ground_v upon_o the_o covenant_n to_o hope_v and_o believe_v or_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o same_o till_o they_o visible_o manifest_v the_o contrary_a though_o there_o may_v be_v some_o reprobate_n among_o they_o on_o the_o contrary_a though_o we_o know_v christ_n gather_v his_o elect_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o therefore_o many_o of_o the_o elect_n remain_v yet_o under_o his_o power_n yet_o i_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o hope_v of_o any_o particular_a person_n that_o he_o be_v elect_v of_o god_n be_v still_o under_o satan_n kingdom_n till_o he_o give_v some_o testimony_n of_o the_o contrary_a for_o either_o all_o infant_n die_v in_o infancy_n must_v be_v save_v or_o they_o must_v all_o be_v damn_v or_o else_o there_o must_v be_v a_o difference_n by_o grace_n put_v between_o they_o that_o be_v save_v and_o they_o that_o be_v damn_v for_o in_o nature_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n now_o what_o difference_n the_o lord_n may_v put_v in_o his_o secret_a counsel_n we_o know_v not_o but_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n put_v in_o his_o word_n but_o that_o which_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o covenant_n under_o which_o they_o stand_v be_v take_v into_o it_o together_o with_o their_o parent_n what_o ground_n have_v a_o jew_n if_o his_o child_n die_v to_o hope_v its_o salvation_n but_o that_o god_n promise_v to_o be_v his_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o his_o seed_n also_o and_o the_o same_o ground_n have_v a_o christian_n to_o hope_v the_o salvation_n
another_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o in_o their_o generation_n and_o therefore_o abraham_n be_v call_v the_o rock_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v hew_v 51.1_o isa_n 51.1_o and_o the_o hole_n or_o the_o pit_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v dig_v and_o he_o be_v call_v rom._n 11._o the_o root_n upon_o which_o they_o do_v grow_v and_o out_o of_o which_o they_o do_v spring_v not_o only_o in_o their_o natural_a estate_n but_o also_o in_o their_o covenant_n state_n the_o covenant_n do_v as_o it_o be_v begin_v in_o he_o and_o the_o next_o person_n with_o who_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v eminent_o renew_v be_v david_n 30._o 2_o sam._n 7.14.19_o psal_n 89.28_o 29_o 30._o the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o speak_v of_o david_n person_n but_o of_o his_o house_n for_o a_o great_a while_n to_o come_v and_o when_o the_o lord_n take_v a_o whole_a nation_n into_o covenant_n as_o he_o do_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v not_o make_v only_o with_o they_o that_o be_v present_a and_o then_o alive_a or_o man_n grow_v up_o but_o with_o their_o seed_n also_o so_o that_o their_o child_n be_v take_v into_o the_o same_o covenant_n with_o their_o parent_n though_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n nor_o to_o restipulate_v and_o not_o only_o they_o that_o be_v present_a but_o deut._n 20.15_o with_o he_o that_o be_v not_o here_o with_o we_o this_o day_n 15._o deut._n 29.11_o 13_o 14_o 15._o who_o be_v they_o that_o be_v hereby_o mean_v their_o posterity_n unto_o who_o this_o covenant_n do_v alike_o belong_v there_o be_v a_o foundation_n lay_v for_o they_o to_o come_v into_o this_o covenant_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n generation_n ipsos_fw-la deus_fw-la anteverterat_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la suâ_fw-la multis_fw-la antequam_fw-la nati_fw-la essent_fw-la seculis_fw-la calvin_n mean_v thereby_o their_o posterity_n in_o all_o succeed_a generation_n and_o therefore_o eezek_n 16.18_o i_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o thou_o and_o thou_o become_v my_o and_o then_o vers_n 20._o thou_o have_v take_v thy_o son_n and_o thy_o daughter_n who_o thou_o have_v bear_v unto_o i_o and_o have_v sacrifice_v they_o to_o be_v devour_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v only_o speak_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o covenant_n so_o they_o be_v child_n bear_v unto_o god_n and_o so_o the_o lord_n be_v their_o god_n neither_o be_v this_o dispensation_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o also_o unto_o the_o gentile_n for_o rom._n 11._o they_o be_v graft_v in_o to_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o abraham_n for_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o we_o all_o now_o as_o the_o natural_a branch_n be_v break_v off_o so_o be_v the_o other_o graft_v in_o but_o the_o jew_n be_v break_v off_o themselves_o and_o their_o posterity_n disinherit_v for_o many_o generation_n therefore_o the_o gentile_n be_v graft_v in_o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n and_o thence_o act._n 2.39_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o and_o your_o child_n and_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o 2.17_o ephes_n 2.17_o i._n e._n the_o gentile_n also_o and_o their_o child_n the_o promise_n belong_v to_o they_o whosoever_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v it_o be_v for_o themselves_o and_o for_o their_o seed_n after_o they_o zacheus_n a_o publican_n be_v convert_v 19.9_o luk._n 19.9_o christ_n tell_v he_o salvation_n be_v come_v to_o his_o house_n where_o by_o salvation_n come_v to_o his_o house_n can_v be_v mean_v unto_o himself_o or_o his_o person_n but_o that_o his_o whole_a family_n be_v take_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n thereby_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v give_v because_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o son_n of_o abraham_n that_o be_v he_o be_v bring_v under_o abraham_n covenant_n the_o tenure_n of_o which_o covenant_n be_v not_o only_o to_o a_o man_n self_n but_o also_o unto_o his_o family_n and_o his_o seed_n 16.31_o act._n 16.31_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o paul_n to_o the_o jailor_n believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o thy_o house_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v eternal_o as_o if_o one_o man_n can_v be_v save_v by_o another_o man_n faith_n but_o salvation_n be_v common_o put_v for_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n act_v 28.28_o now_o this_o covenant-way_n be_v the_o only_a ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n 2.3_o heb._n 2.3_o and_o when_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v take_v in_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n of_o the_o world_n though_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o they_o in_o those_o day_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o the_o old_a covenant_n renew_v they_o shall_v be_v take_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o their_o father_n for_o so_o rom._n 11.24_o the_o natural_a branch_n that_o be_v cut_v off_o shall_v be_v graft_v in_o again_o to_o their_o own_o olive-tree_n as_o they_o be_v cast_v off_o parent_n and_o child_n disinherit_v so_o shall_v their_o graft_n in_o again_o be_v so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o glorious_a doctrine_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o child_n be_v take_v into_o the_o same_o covenant_n with_o their_o parent_n and_o there_o be_v never_o a_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o parent_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o child_n be_v express_o mention_v as_o come_v under_o it_o and_o therefore_o our_o faith_n be_v to_o receive_v it_o and_o rely_v upon_o it_o 2._o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v believe_v it_o and_o exercise_v their_o faith_n upon_o it_o and_o that_o both_o parent_n for_o their_o child_n and_o the_o child_n for_o themselves_o 1_o parent_n for_o their_o child_n it_o be_v this_o that_o adam_n do_v rejoice_v in_o immediate_o after_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n in_o behalf_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n when_o he_o gen._n 3.20_o call_v his_o wife_n name_n evah_n 3.20_o gen._n 3.20_o because_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o live_n and_o this_o be_v conceive_v by_o interpreter_n to_o have_v a_o threefold_a respect_n 1_o as_o a_o expression_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n to_o show_v that_o the_o woman_n that_o shall_v have_v bring_v death_n into_o the_o world_n and_o be_v first_o in_o the_o transgression_n and_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o mother_n of_o none_o but_o dead_a child_n now_o he_o say_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o the_o live_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o life_n begin_v in_o she_o for_o life_n and_o immortality_n never_o see_v light_n till_o the_o gospel_n 2_o a_o expression_n of_o thankfulness_n for_o so_o great_a a_o mercy_n that_o he_o may_v keep_v the_o mercy_n in_o memory_n and_o that_o be_v the_o ancient_a manner_n to_o give_v name_n sometime_o to_o place_n jacob_n call_v the_o place_n bethel_n the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o the_o altar_n jehovah_n nissi_n etc._n etc._n and_o sometime_o the_o monument_n of_o his_o mercy_n preserve_v in_o a_o child_n samuel_n one_o ask_v of_o god_n and_o here_o adam_n continue_v the_o memory_n of_o his_o mercy_n in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o wife_n it_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o gratitude_n merc._n merc._n ut_fw-la vel_fw-la ipso_fw-la nomine_fw-la beneficium_fw-la tantum_fw-la agnosceret_fw-la merc._n the_o name_n be_v a_o memorial_n of_o the_o mercy_n 3_o a_o expression_n of_o consolation_n the_o woman_n be_v first_o in_o the_o transgression_n be_v much_o affect_v with_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n from_o which_o they_o flee_v and_o of_o the_o misery_n that_o she_o have_v bring_v upon_o herself_o and_o all_o her_o posterity_n if_o the_o lord_n shall_v prolong_v her_o day_n that_o they_o shall_v labour_v in_o the_o sweat_n of_o their_o brow_n till_o they_o be_v turn_v to_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n adam_n now_o comfort_v she_o and_o tell_v she_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n there_o be_v a_o seed_n yet_o that_o shall_v come_v from_o thou_o that_o shall_v overcome_v death_n and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o call_v himself_o the_o father_n of_o all_o live_n but_o her_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o live_n and_o thus_o adam_n do_v comfort_v himself_o with_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o his_o posterity_n in_o the_o covenant_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v reveal_v and_o so_o do_v evah_n exercise_v faith_n this_o way_n first_o in_o cain_n as_o some_o conceive_v 4.1_o gen._n 4.1_o gen._n 4.1_o she_o say_v i_o have_v get_v a_o man_n from_o the_o lord_n the_o septuagint_n render_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o the_o vulgar_a answerable_a per_fw-la dominum_fw-la by_o the_o lord_n trem._n add_v à _fw
domino_fw-la but_o luther_n render_v it_o by_o apposition_n virum_fw-la dominum_fw-la a_o man_n the_o lord_n and_o solom_n glass_n follow_v he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o make_v the_o particle_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o a_o expression_n of_o the_o accusative_a case_n and_o thereby_o she_o do_v manifest_a quanto_fw-la desiderio_fw-la expectaverit_fw-la promissionis_fw-la complementum_fw-la etc._n etc._n with_o how_o great_a desire_n she_o expect_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o promise_n she_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o person_n yet_o it_o show_v the_o exercise_n of_o her_o faith_n upon_o the_o promise_n that_o her_o seed_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o when_o cain_n have_v slay_v abel_n his_o brother_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v she_o another_o son_n she_o call_v his_o name_n seth_n god_n have_v appoint_v i_o another_o seed_n instead_o of_o abel_n gen._n 4.25_o it_o be_v observe_v to_o be_v both_o sermo_n &_o verbum_fw-la fiduciae_fw-la 4.25_o gen._n 4.25_o &_o prophetiae_fw-la a_o fiducial_a and_o prophetic_a speech_n that_o this_o seed_n shall_v not_o be_v untimely_o take_v away_o as_o abel_n be_v but_o he_o shall_v be_v fundamentum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la subsequentis_fw-la par._n par._n quae_fw-la in_o huius_fw-la posteritate_fw-la propagetur_fw-la &_o servetur_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la christum_fw-la the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n of_o cain_n she_o have_v no_o hope_n for_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o cast_v out_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n though_o his_o life_n be_v prolong_v yet_o all_o the_o church_n privilege_n be_v take_v away_o and_o forfeit_v as_o gen._n 4.11_o etc._n etc._n now_o be_v there_o not_o a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o seed_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o aftertime_n yet_o than_o she_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o covenant_n and_o she_o look_v for_o a_o seed_n that_o god_n have_v promise_v she_o in_o who_o as_o well_o as_o in_o her_o own_o person_n the_o covenant_n that_o god_n have_v make_v with_o she_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v noah_n afterward_o exercise_v faith_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o posterity_n gen._n 9.27_o god_n shall_v persuade_v japhet_n etc._n etc._n he_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n 9.27_o gen._n 9.27_o which_o do_v foreshow_v itself_o in_o that_o canan_n and_o his_o posterity_n shall_v be_v servant_n but_o as_o for_o shem_n the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v continue_v in_o he_o for_o the_o present_a and_o for_o time_n to_o come_v god_n shall_v persuade_v japhet_n which_o either_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v upon_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o come_v into_o their_o tent_n that_o be_v become_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o their_o room_n they_o be_v the_o wild_a olive_n but_o graft_v into_o the_o true_a olive_n when_o the_o natural_a branch_n be_v break_v off_o so_o the_o gentile_n be_v surrogated_a israel_n or_o else_o when_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v a_o church_n the_o gentile_n the_o posterity_n of_o japhet_n shall_v come_v in_o unto_o they_o either_o as_o proselyte_n and_o be_v add_v unto_o they_o or_o else_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v again_o convert_v they_o shall_v lay_v hold_n of_o the_o skirt_n of_o a_o jew_n and_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o same_o fold_n together_o with_o they_o and_o so_o both_o make_v up_o one_o fold_n under_o one_o shepherd_n and_o thus_o do_v david_n pray_v when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v 2_o sam._n 23.5_o thou_o have_v make_v with_o my_o house_n a_o everlasting_a covenant_n order_v and_o sure_a and_o this_o be_v all_o my_o hope_n and_o mâ_n salvation_n though_o the_o lord_n make_v it_o not_o to_o grow_v he_o do_v foresee_v that_o there_o be_v a_o cloud_n and_o a_o darkness_n come_v upon_o his_o family_n but_o than_o though_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o make_v it_o to_o grow_v he_o can_v rejoice_v in_o the_o covenant_n that_o god_n have_v make_v with_o he_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o posterity_n for_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o his_o house_n for_o a_o great_a while_n to_o come_v and_o so_o psal_n 102._o last_v vers_fw-la the_o child_n of_o thy_o servant_n shall_v continue_v and_o their_o seed_n shall_v be_v establish_v before_o thou_o etc._n etc._n 2_o child_n have_v exercise_v faith_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o parent_n covenant_n and_o plead_v to_o god_n their_o covenant-interest_n so_o david_n psal_n 86.16_o o_o turn_n unto_o i_o and_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o give_v thy_o strength_n to_o thy_o servant_n and_o save_v the_o son_n of_o thy_o handmaid_n true_o i_o be_o thy_o servant_n and_o the_o son_n of_o thy_o handmaid_n and_o so_o do_v ethan_n afterward_o 116.16_o psal_n 116.16_o psal_n 89.49_o where_o be_v thy_o former_a love_a kindness_n which_o thou_o swear_v to_o david_n in_o thy_o truth_n remember_v the_o reproach_n of_o thy_o servant_n and_o how_o i_o do_v bear_v in_o my_o bosom_n the_o reproach_n of_o all_o the_o mighty_a people_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o under_o the_o second_o covenant_n child_n be_v take_v in_o with_o their_o parent_n and_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v believe_v it_o and_o in_o all_o age_n exercise_v their_o faith_n thereupon_o and_o when_o i_o observe_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n speak_v so_o much_o of_o this_o it_o make_v i_o the_o more_o wonder_n at_o those_o man_n that_o so_o much_o deride_v and_o scorn_v this_o doctrine_n and_o the_o derivative_a right_n which_o they_o in_o scorn_n some_o of_o they_o call_v imputative_a §_o 2._o let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n will_v take_v child_n into_o their_o parent_n covenant_n and_o not_o take_v in_o the_o parent_n alone_o and_o leave_v their_o child_n in_o the_o condition_n in_o which_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v these_o 1._o to_o show_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n the_o lord_n have_v not_o deal_v with_o man_n as_o he_o do_v with_o the_o angel_n he_o do_v make_v a_o particular_a covenant_n with_o every_o particular_a angel_n but_o he_o do_v not_o so_o with_o man_n he_o have_v always_o delight_v to_o take_v in_o man_n into_o a_o covenant_n make_v with_o parent_n for_o they_o that_o man_n may_v see_v that_o grace_n prevent_v they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v engage_v unto_o god_n and_o his_o promise_n be_v out_o of_o grace_n entail_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o birthright_n and_o therefore_o as_o in_o the_o first_o covenant_n god_n take_v in_o adam_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n and_o the_o second_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o the_o second_o adam_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n so_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o resemblance_n hereof_o keep_v in_o the_o world_n he_o have_v take_v in_o the_o child_n into_o their_o parent_n covenant_n that_o they_o may_v see_v grace_n extend_v beyond_o their_o person_n even_o to_o their_o posterity_n it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a enlargement_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o covenant_n that_o all_o the_o creature_n come_v under_o man_n covenant_n and_o because_o they_o do_v so_o therefore_o they_o all_o fall_v in_o he_o or_o else_o why_o shall_v the_o curse_n of_o adam_n sin_n come_v upon_o the_o creature_n curse_a be_v the_o ground_n for_o thy_o sake_n and_o so_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v a_o promise_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o renew_v in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o creature_n do_v wait_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.22_o because_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v deliver_v then_o shall_v they_o be_v also_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n under_o which_o now_o they_o groan_v and_o thence_o when_o god_n be_v reconcile_v to_o his_o people_n and_o take_v they_o into_o covenant_n hos_fw-la 2.21_o then_o i_o will_v hear_v the_o heaven_n and_o they_o shall_v hear_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v hear_v the_o corn_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o this_o be_v a_o great_a manifestation_n of_o grace_n to_o take_v in_o creature_n which_o be_v but_o a_o man_n servant_n how_o much_o more_o to_o take_v in_o the_o child_n which_o be_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n 14.21_o even_o as_o noah_n curse_v cham_n gen._n 9.25_o and_o denounce_v that_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n shall_v never_o come_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o canaanite_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o zach._n 14.21_o and_o dear_a to_o they_o than_o any_o creature_n can_v be_v and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o his_o abundant_a and_o overflow_a grace_n in_o the_o second_o covenant_n be_v please_v to_o make_v the_o child_n federal_a interest_n to_o be_v the_o parent_n
administer_v it_o unto_o one_o that_o have_v spiritual_o not_o right_a to_o it_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v deceive_v but_o god_n promise_v in_o give_v the_o child_n a_o interest_n in_o the_o father_n privilege_n be_v a_o sure_a ground_n to_o go_v by_o more_o than_o any_o man_n believe_v or_o profession_n in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v for_o himself_o and_o therefore_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o his_o seed_n be_v take_v into_o covenant_n and_o that_o they_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v true_o justify_v sanctify_a adopt_a and_o accept_v in_o christ_n till_o they_o manifest_v the_o contrary_a and_o we_o have_v more_o than_o a_o negative_a ground_n for_o it_o that_o we_o know_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a for_o we_o have_v a_o positive_a ground_n and_o that_o be_v the_o indefinite_a promise_n which_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o interpret_v in_o the_o most_o favourable_a sense_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a be_v a_o more_o certain_a ground_n for_o i_o to_o pass_v a_o judgement_n upon_o than_o any_o man_n profession_n can_v be_v see_v that_o i_o know_v my_o judgement_n be_v not_o infallible_a in_o either_o but_o i_o may_v be_v deceive_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v apply_v therefore_o consider_v that_o 1_o child_n while_o in_o their_o infancy_n be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n 2_o they_o have_v always_o be_v take_v into_o membership_n in_o the_o same_o church_n with_o their_o parent_n and_o account_v as_o of_o the_o same_o church_n with_o they_o 1._o child_n while_o they_o be_v infant_n may_v be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n before_o they_o come_v to_o year_n to_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o church_n or_o to_o consent_v unto_o the_o duty_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v oblige_v in_o that_o relation_n and_o that_o will_v appear_v luk._n 18.16_o mar._n 10.13_o 1_o what_o child_n be_v those_o speak_v of_o they_o be_v not_o child_n in_o meekness_n and_o harmlesness_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d infant_n young_a child_n teneri_fw-la &_o adhuc_fw-la ab_fw-la uberibus_fw-la pendents_n pueruli_fw-la beza_n the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v of_o newborn_a babe_n 2.2_o 1_o pet._n 2.2_o and_o so_o much_o do_v the_o word_n also_o import_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o take_v they_o in_o his_o arm_n which_o note_n that_o they_o be_v child_n in_o their_o infancy_n 2_o what_o do_v he_o say_v to_o these_o child_n he_o say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v belong_v to_o such_o what_o do_v he_o mean_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v put_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n here_o in_o a_o visible_a church_n or_o else_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n mat._n 8.11_o 12._o many_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n i._n e._n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o the_o church_n upon_o earth_n and_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n when_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o natural_a branch_n bear_v child_n by_o a_o external_a right_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o and_o mat._n 16.19_o i_o give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n here_o the_o church_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n for_o he_o give_v he_o power_n to_o bind_v on_o earth_n and_o loose_v on_o earth_n and_o promise_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n but_o yet_o all_o officer_n be_v for_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o all_o their_o power_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o though_o it_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o elect_n the_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a the_o church_n invisible_a yet_o that_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a place_n thereof_o but_o officer_n be_v for_o the_o visible_a church_n so_o than_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v not_o only_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o so_o fill_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n but_o also_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n here_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n they_o be_v actual_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n 3_o neither_o do_v he_o speak_v of_o these_o very_a individual_a child_n as_o a_o privilege_n which_o belong_v unto_o they_o alone_o he_o by_o his_o omniscience_n know_v they_o to_o be_v elect_v of_o god_n but_o he_o say_v of_o such_o as_o these_o be_v deliver_n it_o therefore_o as_o a_o ordinary_a rule_n of_o our_o judgement_n in_o the_o like_a case_n of_o all_o other_o child_n of_o parent_n in_o covenant_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o child_n that_o be_v infant_n be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o therefore_o take_v into_o a_o church-covenant_n with_o their_o parent_n for_o by_o nature_n no_o man_n be_v a_o church-member_n 2.12_o eph._n 2.12_o but_o all_o stranger_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o man_n afar_o off_o for_o if_o any_o man_n be_v so_o by_o nature_n than_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n must_v be_v so_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o privilege_n by_o grace_n that_o they_o be_v take_v into_o their_o parent_n covenant_n and_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n with_o they_o 2._o child_n have_v be_v always_o take_v into_o the_o same_o covenant_n with_o their_o parent_n and_o have_v be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n with_o they_o when_o the_o lord_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n he_o take_v in_o his_o family_n to_o be_v a_o church_n when_o he_o take_v in_o the_o jew_n he_o take_v in_o their_o child_n also_o to_o be_v unto_o he_o a_o holy_a and_o a_o peculiar_a people_n and_o when_o he_o do_v cast_v out_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o do_v give_v they_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n remove_v the_o candlestick_n he_o do_v excommunicate_a and_o disinherit_v their_o child_n and_o when_o he_o take_v the_o gentile_n into_o covenant_n also_o it_o be_v with_o they_o and_o with_o their_o seed_n in_o their_o generation_n and_o therefore_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n be_v convert_v salvation_n be_v come_v to_o his_o house_n and_o there_o be_v a_o church_n in_o his_o house_n his_o family_n become_v of_o those_o of_o who_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v constitute_v for_o the_o gentile_n be_v graft_v in_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v break_v off_o and_o that_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o a_o church-state_n for_o themselves_o and_o their_o posterity_n and_o so_o be_v the_o gentile_n graft_v into_o a_o church-state_n for_o themselves_o and_o their_o posterity_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o a_o rule_n for_o it_o deut._n 29.14_o 15._o deut._n 29.14_o 15._o when_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o church-covenant_n with_o that_o people_n and_o with_o their_o little_a one_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o people_n unto_o himself_o that_o be_v a_o church_n unto_o god_n vers_fw-la 15._o neither_o with_o you_o only_o do_v i_o make_v this_o covenant_n but_o also_o with_o he_o that_o be_v not_o here_o with_o we_o this_o day_n if_o you_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o jew_n only_o this_o leaf_n to_o we_o these_o two_o thing_n 1_o that_o child_n be_v include_v in_o their_o father_n covenant_n though_o they_o be_v not_o of_o themselves_o able_a to_o restipulate_v 2_o that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v so_o at_o that_o time_n but_o in_o after-age_n with_o they_o and_o their_o seed_n in_o their_o generation_n but_o if_o we_o understand_v by_v they_o that_o be_v not_o here_o this_o day_n all_o that_o shall_v be_v take_v into_o the_o same_o covenant_n in_o time_n to_o come_v as_o it_o may_v be_v than_o it_o will_v leave_v a_o door_n open_a to_o bring_v in_o all_o the_o believe_a gentile_n and_o their_o seed_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o love_n unto_o the_o parent_n do_v take_v not_o only_o they_o but_o their_o seed_n also_o into_o a_o visible_a church_n that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o holy_a and_o a_o peculiar_a people_n unto_o himself_o 5._o they_o that_o have_v a_o right_n of_o membership_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o have_v a_o right_a 16.19_o mat._n 16.19_o for_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o his_o church_n unto_o this_o end_n church-power_n and_o authority_n be_v common_o express_v in_o scripture_n by_o the_o name_n of_o key_n the_o sign_n be_v put_v for_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o the_o ensign_n of_o authority_n for_o the_o
leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n as_o a_o man_n be_v that_o be_v whole_o cast_v off_o from_o all_o care_n of_o the_o church_n 16.22_o 1_o cor._n 16.22_o let_v he_o be_v anathema_n maranatha_fw-mi to_o show_n that_o the_o church_n have_v do_v their_o utmost_a use_v all_o mean_n that_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o do_v and_o they_o do_v avail_v nothing_o and_o therefore_o they_o do_v now_o cast_v he_o off_o as_o incurable_a and_o leave_v he_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o his_o come_n so_o they_o that_o be_v without_o be_v leave_v to_o god_n judgement_n but_o they_o that_o be_v within_o be_v under_o the_o church_n care_n and_o judgement_n now_o that_o cain_n be_v cast_v out_o be_v plain_a gen._n 4.14_o 4.14_o gen._n 4.14_o thou_o have_v cast_v i_o out_o from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o thy_o face_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o the_o meaning_n be_v a_o vagabond_n i_o shall_v be_v on_o the_o earth_n from_o thy_o face_n shall_v i_o be_v hide_v of_o this_o there_o be_v a_o double_a interpretation_n that_o be_v common_o give_v answerable_a to_o a_o twofold_a acceptation_n of_o the_o face_n of_o god_n 1_o by_o god_n face_n be_v mean_v god_n favour_n love_n protection_n and_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o favour_n as_o all_o man_n seek_v the_o face_n of_o the_o ruler_n and_o god_n say_v i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o back_n and_o not_o the_o face_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o calamity_n gloss_n mercer_n gloss_n 2_o other_o by_o the_o face_n of_o god_n do_v understand_v locum_fw-la patefactionis_fw-la divinae_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o place_n of_o god_n manifestation_n and_o so_o it_o be_v put_v for_o the_o visible_a church_n where_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n do_v reveal_v himself_o and_o therefore_o be_v the_o jew_n call_v jesuron_n or_o the_o see_a people_n and_o jerusalem_n call_v the_o valley_n of_o vision_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o to_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o face_n of_o god_n est_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la parentum_fw-la ubi_fw-la cultum_fw-la deo_fw-la praestabant_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o parent_n church_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n that_o most_o of_o our_o divine_n give_v of_o it_o 3_o it_o be_v say_v that_o whoever_o do_v find_v he_o will_v slay_v he_o cain_n be_v therefore_o a_o man_n take_v into_o a_o church-covenant_n together_o with_o his_o parent_n though_o he_o be_v but_o the_o seed_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o he_o continue_v till_z for_o the_o just_a desert_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n he_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o have_v a_o immediate_a sentence_n of_o excommunication_n pass_v upon_o he_o by_o god_n himself_o the_o first_o example_n that_o we_o read_v of_o in_o scripture_n of_o a_o church-censure_n and_o the_o same_o be_v true_a also_o of_o ishmael_n 4.30_o gen._n 21.10_o 12._o gal._n 4.30_o cast_v out_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o her_o son_n she_o do_v speak_v it_o may_v be_v sensu_fw-la svo_fw-la de_fw-la haereditate_fw-la facultatum_fw-la but_o the_o lord_n do_v carry_v it_o high_o as_o pareus_n have_v observe_v and_o he_o expound_v it_o de_fw-fr haereditate_fw-la spirituali_fw-la abraham_n family_n be_v a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o ejection_n be_v a_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o visible_a cast_v out_o therefore_o while_o ishmael_n and_o his_o mother_n be_v in_o abraham_n family_n they_o be_v member_n and_o come_v under_o abraham_n covenant_n but_o when_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o than_o they_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o people_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n no_o long_o they_o can_v lay_v no_o claim_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o abraham_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v all_o take_v into_o a_o church-covenant_n they_o and_o their_o child_n deut._n 29.12_o 14._o and_o yet_o but_o a_o remnant_n a_o very_a few_o of_o they_o be_v save_v and_o take_v into_o the_o spiritual_a benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o those_o that_o be_v not_o take_v in_o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n be_v also_o eject_v and_o the_o lord_n call_v they_o loammi_n and_o give_v they_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n to_o be_v such_o as_o he_o will_v own_v in_o way_n of_o church-fellowship_n and_o communion_n no_o long_o and_o the_o same_o course_n the_o lord_n take_v with_o the_o gentile_n also_o when_o he_o remove_v the_o candlestick_n rev._n 2.5_o 2.5_o rev._n 2.5_o by_o the_o candlestick_n be_v mean_v not_o only_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o ordinance_n thereof_o but_o the_o church_n itself_o for_o so_o rev._n 1.20_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n be_v the_o seven_o church_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v take_v away_o his_o ordinance_n and_o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o own_v by_o god_n as_o his_o church_n and_o people_n in_o covenant_n with_o he_o so_o that_o they_o be_v break_v off_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v now_o they_o that_o be_v spiritual_o and_o save_o in_o the_o covenant_n can_v never_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v everlasting_a and_o they_o never_o can_v be_v break_v off_o therefore_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o carnal_a seed_n those_o that_o be_v external_o in_o covenant_n but_o not_o spiritual_o and_o save_o 3._o as_o for_o that_o place_n gen._n 21.12_o for_o in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v 21.12_o gen._n 21.12_o which_o be_v make_v so_o much_o use_v of_o to_o overthrow_v this_o doctrine_n and_o that_o none_o be_v take_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n but_o theâ_n that_o do_v true_o believe_v and_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n faith_n the_o meaning_n seem_v plain_o to_o be_v this_o 1_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o messiah_n the_o promise_a seed_n shall_v not_o come_v from_o ishmael_n but_o from_o isaac_n benedicto_fw-la it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v de_fw-la semine_fw-la benedicto_fw-la 2_o of_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n and_o that_o in_o a_o double_a sense_n 1_o of_o the_o peculiar_a and_o elect_v love_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v run_v in_o isaac_n and_o his_o posterity_n 2_o de_fw-fr privilegio_fw-la foederis_fw-la for_o all_o his_o posterity_n be_v not_o elect_v and_o spiritual_o holy_a and_o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n but_o in_o his_o seed_n the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v continue_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v those_o among_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v hold_v forth_o his_o name_n and_o set_v up_o his_o worship_n and_o this_o must_v be_v chief_o the_o meaning_n for_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o abraham_n against_o cast_v out_o of_o ishmael_n out_o of_o his_o family_n which_o have_v a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o church-censure_n to_o be_v do_v by_o abraham_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o family_n he_o must_v excommunicate_v one_o son_n as_o he_o be_v as_o a_o priest_n to_o offer_v the_o other_o and_o now_o the_o lord_n comfort_v he_o in_o this_o affliction_n that_o the_o seed_n that_o shall_v be_v account_v his_o and_n shall_v be_v continue_v as_o the_o bless_a seed_n among_o the_o nation_n shall_v be_v the_o posterity_n of_o isaac_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v reckon_v for_o his_o seed_n a_o expression_n answerable_a unto_o that_o of_o eve_n gen._n 4.15_o god_n have_v appoint_v i_o another_o seed_n instead_o of_o abel_n who_o cain_n slay_v that_o be_v in_o who_o and_o in_o who_o posterity_n the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v continue_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n though_o cain_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o abel_n slay_v yet_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v good_a unto_o the_o woman_n and_o her_o seed_n and_o so_o by_o thy_o seed_n shall_v be_v call_v in_o isaac_n be_v mean_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o posterity_n of_o isaac_n when_o ishmael_n be_v cast_v out_o and_o therefore_o this_o make_v nothing_o to_o prove_v that_o none_o of_o abraham_n seed_n be_v take_v into_o the_o covenant_n but_o those_o that_o be_v elect_v and_o do_v walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n quest_n 2_o §_o 2._o into_o what_o of_o the_o covenant_n be_v they_o take_v and_o in_o what_o respect_n can_v they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n who_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o old_a adam_n and_o therefore_o as_o you_o have_v show_v we_o under_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o we_o have_v hear_v from_o gal._n 4._o that_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v under_o two_o covenant_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o two_o mother_n and_o when_o the_o son_n of_o
church_n with_o they_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v make_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o mother-church_n and_o shall_v give_v they_o unto_o the_o jew_n fââ_n daughter_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o abraham_n and_o his_o posterity_n and_o that_o they_o may_v still_o lay_v claim_n unto_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o their_o father_n be_v bear_v the_o son_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o have_v any_o particular_a office_n prescribe_v by_o god_n in_o a_o family_n be_v look_v upon_o and_o promise_v as_o a_o great_a mercy_n to_o have_v a_o priesthood_n continue_v in_o the_o family_n of_o aaron_n and_o afterward_o of_o phineas_n as_o a_o reward_n of_o that_o great_a act_n of_o he_o in_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o lord_n in_o execute_v judgement_n for_o the_o lord_n give_v he_o a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n and_o to_o have_v the_o kingdom_n continue_v unto_o david_n and_o his_o posterity_n as_o he_o take_v notice_n thou_o have_v speak_v of_o my_o house_n for_o a_o great_a while_n to_o come_v there_o shall_v not_o want_v a_o man_n of_o his_o loin_n to_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n and_o it_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o great_a judgement_n for_o a_o family_n and_o a_o posterity_n to_o be_v disinherit_v as_o for_o the_o family_n of_o esau_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o family_n of_o saul_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n how_o much_o more_o than_o be_v it_o a_o mercy_n to_o have_v the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n continue_v in_o any_o man_n posterity_n for_o all_o blessing_n descend_v according_a unto_o this_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n there_o be_v a_o blessing_n upon_o shem_n and_o japhet_n and_o their_o posterity_n but_o it_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o a_o church-state_n but_o there_o be_v no_o blessing_n upon_o cham_n but_o curse_v be_v canan_n god_n will_v never_o take_v a_o church_n out_o of_o his_o loin_n it_o shall_v never_o be_v continue_v in_o his_o posterity_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o cananite_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o ult_n zac._n 14._o ult_n and_o therefore_o a_o servant_n of_o servant_n shall_v he_o be_v unto_o his_o brethren_n the_o curse_n and_o blessing_n be_v answerable_a unto_o the_o respect_n man_n have_v to_o a_o church-state_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o great_a wrath_n that_o god_n do_v pour_v out_o upon_o man_n in_o this_o life_n to_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o external_a church-priviledge_n the_o jew_n as_o when_o they_o be_v take_v into_o covenant_n it_o be_v for_o themselves_o and_o their_o posterity_n that_o god_n will_v own_v their_o seed_n as_o he_o and_o will_v avouch_v they_o to_o be_v his_o people_n so_o when_o god_n do_v cast_v they_o out_o and_o give_v they_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n call_v they_o loammi_n and_o do_v remove_v the_o candlestick_n he_o do_v cast_v they_o out_o and_o their_o seed_n the_o natural_a branch_n be_v break_v off_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o blessing_n to_o enjoy_v it_o sure_o it_o be_v no_o great_a judgement_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o but_o the_o apostle_n say_v wrath_n iâ_n come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a or_o to_o the_o end_n therefore_o it_o the_o wrath_n be_v so_o great_a in_o a_o cast_n out_o sure_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o mercy_n show_v in_o the_o take_n in_o 5._o the_o apostle_n speak_v even_o of_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o external_a privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o a_o very_a great_a matter_n have_v show_v that_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n and_o in_o a_o man_n spiritual_a estate_n outward_a and_o church-priviledge_n make_v no_o difference_n he_o do_v demand_v then_o what_o advantage_n a_o man_n have_v by_o church-priviledge_n and_o what_o good_a there_o be_v in_o they_o 3.22_o rom._n 3.22_o if_o they_o make_v not_o man_n to_o differ_v what_o excellency_n have_v the_o jew_n above_o any_o other_o man_n or_o any_o other_o people_n the_o apostle_n say_v much_o every_o way_n therefore_o though_o they_o may_v not_o differ_v in_o reference_n to_o a_o spiritual_a state_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a excellency_n and_o advantage_n and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o graft_n in_o of_o the_o gentile_n into_o the_o same_o church-covenant_n they_o and_o the_o posterity_n when_o the_o jew_n be_v disinherit_v he_o say_v par._n rom._n 11.17_o privilegia_fw-la &_o beneficia_fw-la foederis_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la patrum_fw-la deposita_fw-la par._n that_o they_o do_v partake_v of_o the_o root_n and_o the_o fatness_n of_o the_o olive-tree_n therefore_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v commend_v as_o a_o great_a advantage_n and_o privilege_n unto_o a_o man_n to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o external_a right_n and_o to_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o outward_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 2._o but_o what_o be_v those_o privilege_n and_o those_o particular_a benefit_n that_o come_v upon_o a_o person_n and_o his_o posterity_n thereby_o 1_o many_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v elect_v and_o convert_v to_o god_n for_o the_o lord_n do_v take_v the_o number_n of_o his_o elect_n out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o his_o own_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n here_o as_o wheat_n in_o a_o heap_n of_o chaff_n 2_o it_o be_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o hope_n that_o parent_n have_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o child_n die_v in_o their_o infancy_n david_n do_v hope_v it_o though_o he_o may_v say_v with_o austin_n ego_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la pvero_fw-la nihil_fw-la habui_fw-la praeter_fw-la delictum_fw-la yet_o he_o say_v i_o shall_v go_v to_o he_o and_o his_o heart_n be_v quiet_v concern_v his_o eternal_a state_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o he_o we_o have_v no_o other_o promise_n but_o this_o i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n and_o this_o be_v gospel_n a_o man_n be_v as_o true_o bind_v to_o lay_v hold_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o cast_v himself_o upon_o it_o for_o his_o seed_n as_o for_o himself_o 3_o there_o be_v no_o ordinary_a way_n of_o salvation_n but_o it_o be_v among_o they_o that_o be_v take_v into_o covenant_n salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n 4._o joh._n 4._o there_o be_v in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n salvation_n to_o be_v have_v no_o where_o else_o and_o therefore_o by_o be_v take_v into_o the_o outward_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n a_o man_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o salvation_n 6.2_o esa_n 5.7_o exod._n 15.5_o gen._n 6.2_o 4_o it_o be_v a_o special_a honour_n to_o be_v the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o garden_n of_o the_o lord_n hedge_v in_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n his_o wall_n a_o wine_n press_v a_o garden_n enclose_v a_o fountain_n seal_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n to_o avouch_v they_o such_o public_o before_o all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a treasure_n the_o lord_n to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o his_o people_n above_o all_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o be_v the_o adoption_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o this_o federal_a external_a sonship_n 3.2_o rom._n 9.4_o esa_n 22.1_o &_o 29.1_o rom._n 3.2_o 5_o by_o this_o you_o have_v special_a privilege_n jerusalem_n be_v the_o valley_n of_o vision_n and_o jesuron_n the_o see_a people_n it_o be_v ariel_n the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n chief_o to_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n which_o they_o be_v to_o keep_v and_o to_o transmit_v unto_o posterity_n it_o be_v a_o depositum_fw-la lay_v up_o and_o concredit_v to_o they_o in_o judah_n be_v god_n know_v his_o name_n be_v great_a in_o israel_n ult_n psal_n 147._o ult_n he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o other_o nation_n they_o be_v a_o people_n near_o unto_o he_o and_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o his_o special_a presence_n i_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o 6._o zac._n 8.3_o 2_o cor._n 6._o christ_n walk_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n though_o he_o be_v in_o glory_n 6_o by_o come_v under_o the_o outward_a privilege_n of_o this_o covenant_n they_o have_v very_o glorious_a operation_n mighty_a work_n upon_o they_o that_o other_o man_n have_v never_o experience_n of_o and_o all_o this_o even_o in_o they_o that_o perish_v and_o they_o have_v this_o as_o a_o fruit_n of_o their_o external_a interest_n for_o hos_fw-la 6.5_o there_o be_v hew_v and_o slay_v there_o be_v sow_v and_o plant_v when_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o common_a field_n lie_v untilled_a 12.8_o mat._n 13.3_o 1_o cor._n 12.8_o and_o there_o be_v great_a gift_n bestow_v such_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o bestow_v on_o any_o
though_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la be_v admit_v to_o hear_v and_o be_v call_v audientes_fw-la and_o orantes_n yet_o those_o that_o they_o do_v excommunicate_a they_o do_v allow_v those_o ordinance_n to_o and_o therefore_o they_o do_v use_v to_o sentence_v they_o orent_fw-la per_fw-la triennium_fw-la inter_fw-la catechumenos_fw-la or_o sometime_o more_o year_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o fact_n but_o yet_o they_o still_o do_v deprive_v they_o of_o the_o seal_n as_o be_v a_o privilege_n of_o member_n only_o 2_o baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o initiation_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o visible_a admission_n into_o the_o church_n and_o that_o must_v not_o be_v do_v promiscuous_o and_o without_o discrimination_n for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o keep_v out_o those_o who_o right_a it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n also_o to_o admit_v they_o that_o have_v no_o right_n because_o thereby_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n be_v abuse_v and_o misplace_v where_o he_o never_o intend_v they_o and_o for_o who_o he_o never_o institute_v they_o now_o a_o person_n must_v have_v a_o right_n to_o membership_n before_o ever_o he_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v a_o member_n and_o he_o have_v no_o right_a to_o claim_v admission_n of_o those_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n unless_o it_o be_v upon_o this_o ground_n that_o a_o right_n of_o membership_n do_v belong_v unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o do_v upon_o this_o desire_n admission_n as_o a_o member_n that_o so_o he_o be_v not_o defraud_v of_o his_o right_n and_o calvin_n profess_v in_o another_o epistle_n nisi_fw-la inter_fw-la vos_fw-la vigeat_fw-la discrimen_fw-la aliquod_fw-la ut_fw-la prohibeantur_fw-la qui_fw-la sine_fw-la crassa_fw-la dei_fw-la injuria_fw-la admitti_fw-la nequeunt_fw-la pro_fw-la confesso_fw-la sumo_fw-la tam_fw-la baptismum_fw-la quam_fw-la coenam_fw-la profanari_fw-la to_o who_o be_v this_o speak_v it_o be_v not_o to_o jew_n and_o turk_n and_o the_o admission_n of_o heathen_n but_o unto_o christian_n and_o professor_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v that_o there_o must_v be_v among_o they_o discriminatio_fw-la quaedam_fw-la a_o certain_a discrimination_n though_o they_o be_v christian_n in_o profession_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o give_v they_o all_o a_o title_n if_o it_o have_v there_o need_v no_o difference_n to_o be_v put_v and_o observe_v he_o will_v have_v this_o difference_n to_o be_v put_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n as_o well_o as_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o complain_v of_o this_o disorder_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n promiscuous_o and_o exhort_v the_o minister_n to_o endeavour_v the_o reform_v it_o if_o they_o can_v not_o say_v how_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o hold_v their_o place_n certè_fw-la ubi_fw-la rogando_fw-la &_o hortando_fw-la nihil_fw-la proficitur_fw-la ac_fw-la frustra_fw-la etiam_fw-la conquesti_fw-la sumus_fw-la nos_fw-la religione_fw-la constringi_fw-la ne_fw-la pergamus_fw-la scientes_fw-la &_o volentes_fw-la sacra_fw-la dei_fw-la mysteria_fw-la profanare_fw-la in_fw-la tam_fw-la confusa_fw-la ordinis_fw-la perturbatione_fw-la quomodo_fw-la stare_v nobis_fw-la liceat_fw-la nescio_fw-la 2._o right_o of_o membership_n convey_v unto_o child_n from_o the_o immediate_a parent_n be_v a_o truth_n that_o the_o whole_a scripture_n seem_v to_o hold_v forth_o 1_n whenever_o the_o immediate_a parent_n be_v take_v into_o covenant_n whatever_o their_o ancestor_n have_v be_v their_o posterity_n be_v take_v into_o covenant_n also_o and_o have_v a_o right_a to_o membership_n together_o with_o their_o parent_n abraham_n father_n be_v terah_n and_o he_o with_o his_o father_n serve_v other_o god_n beyond_o the_o river_n josh_n 24.2_o and_o yet_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o lord_n take_v abraham_n into_o covenant_n he_o take_v in_o his_o posterity_n also_o with_o he_o immediate_o and_o therefore_o the_o child_n of_o those_o that_o be_v church-member_n be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o covenant_n 3.25_o act._n 3.25_o so_o as_o their_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n come_v upon_o they_o as_o their_o birthright_n for_o it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o way_n of_o convey_v a_o covenant-right_a unto_o man_n either_o personal_a by_o their_o own_o faith_n or_o parental_a and_o this_o be_v not_o of_o nature_n for_o by_o nature_n one_o man_n child_n have_v as_o much_o right_n as_o another_o none_o be_v bear_v christian_n but_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o grace_n and_o which_o do_v follow_v upon_o the_o child_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o parent_n covenant_n and_o though_o none_o of_o his_o ancestor_n be_v believer_n but_o serve_v other_o god_n yet_o the_o immediate_a parent_n be_v believer_n can_v give_v a_o right_a without_o respect_n unto_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o ancestor_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o proselyte_n among_o the_o jew_n their_o child_n be_v take_v into_o covenant_n with_o their_o immediate_a parent_n though_o their_o ancestor_n be_v for_o many_o generation_n wicked_a many_o instance_n of_o this_o have_v be_v give_v before_o 2_o child_n take_v into_o covenant_n have_v with_o their_o immediate_a parent_n be_v cast_v out_o ishmael_n be_v take_v into_o covenant_n and_o receive_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o when_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o though_o abraham_n be_v alive_a yet_o ismaels_n family_n be_v never_o after_o look_v upon_o as_o in_o covenant_n or_o as_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v with_o esau_n and_o his_o posterity_n the_o edomite_n their_o father_n be_v put_v out_o of_o covenant_n though_o they_o do_v attain_v circumcision_n which_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o circumcision_n in_o god_n account_n for_o they_o be_v never_o by_o god_n account_v a_o church_n unto_o he_o but_o that_o be_v a_o remarkable_a instance_n among_o the_o jew_n when_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v continue_v in_o that_o nation_n for_o many_o generation_n and_o though_o god_n have_v there_o a_o great_a income_n of_o holiness_n once_o than_o he_o have_v in_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n and_o to_o call_v they_o of_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n his_o peculiar_a people_n yet_o when_o the_o lord_n cast_v off_o their_o immediate_a parent_n and_o give_v they_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n he_o do_v also_o cast_v off_o their_o child_n who_o can_v never_o claim_v a_o right_n from_o their_o ancestor_n neither_o will_v any_o man_n by_o this_o claim_n i_o conceive_v admit_v a_o jew_n unto_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o yet_o after_o this_o long_a interruption_n wherein_o wrath_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a when_o the_o immediate_a parent_n shall_v be_v convert_v and_o take_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n again_o then_o also_o shall_v their_o child_n be_v gather_v in_o together_o with_o they_o and_o this_o as_o far_o as_o i_o understand_v be_v the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o i_o know_v no_o instance_n that_o child_n be_v take_v into_o covenant_n whatever_o their_o ancestor_n be_v unless_o their_o immediate_a parent_n be_v church-member_n 3._o the_o right_a of_o membership_n do_v not_o consist_v bare_o in_o be_v baptize_v and_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o parent_n may_v have_v both_o these_o and_o yet_o not_o be_v judge_v church-member_n 1_o be_v baptize_v do_v not_o give_v a_o man_n a_o right_n unto_o church-membership_a and_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v these_o 1_n that_o which_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o our_o admission_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n can_v give_v a_o man_n a_o right_a to_o it_o so_o as_o to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o member_n that_o be_v if_o a_o man_n ought_v to_o have_v the_o right_n of_o membership_n before_o he_o be_v baptize_v than_o his_o baptism_n do_v not_o give_v he_o this_o right_a but_o seal_v it_o only_o and_o give_v a_o visible_a confirmation_n thereunto_o but_o baptism_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o a_o man_n admission_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o baptism_n that_o give_v he_o a_o right_a of_o admission_n but_o the_o promise_n act._n 2.39_o for_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o and_o your_o child_n therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v baptize_v therefore_o it_o be_v something_o before_o baptism_n that_o give_v a_o right_a of_o membership_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o a_o man_n lay_v claim_v to_o baptism_n for_o the_o seal_n belong_v to_o church-member_n only_o 2_o if_o baptism_n make_v a_o man_n a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n then_o while_o the_o baptism_n remain_v firm_a the_o membership_n remain_v for_o forma_fw-la that_fw-mi esse_fw-la rei_fw-la but_o we_o see_v that_o be_v not_o so_o in_o a_o double_a case_n 1._o in_o the_o case_n of_o wilful_a apostasy_n when_o man_n withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o 2.19_o 1_o joh._n 2.19_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o these_o be_v
nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la traditum_fw-la yet_o conceive_v it_o after_o my_o best_a examination_n to_o be_v a_o truth_n of_o god_n for_o i_o do_v desire_v to_o believe_v before_o i_o speak_v i_o can_v not_o but_o speak_v what_o i_o apprehend_v to_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n therein_o i_o shall_v not_o desire_v to_o obtrude_v any_o thing_n upon_o you_o without_o examination_n if_o it_o be_v upon_o trial_n but_o hay_n and_o stubble_n i_o shall_v be_v content_a that_o it_o shall_v burn_v but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n of_o god_n it_o will_v abide_v the_o trial_n and_o though_o such_o a_o truth_n as_o this_o be_v may_v receive_v some_o prejudice_n by_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o instrument_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v certain_o raise_v up_o such_o instrument_n as_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o carry_v it_o through_o against_o all_o opposition_n i_o come_v now_o to_o answer_v the_o former_a objection_n i_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n for_o the_o gentile_n to_o come_v under_o abraham_n covenant_n but_o by_o faith_n they_o can_v claim_v a_o title_n from_o abraham_n beget_v that_o belong_v to_o the_o jew_n only_o who_o be_v therefore_o call_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o natural_a branch_n 11.24_o rom._n 11.24_o and_o the_o gentile_n be_v say_v to_o be_v ingraft_v contrary_a unto_o nature_n and_o therefore_o the_o gentile_n can_v claim_v no_o interest_n in_o abraham_n covenant_n but_o from_o believe_v abraham_n and_o yet_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o faith_n which_o shall_v give_v a_o man_n any_o kind_n of_o right_n or_o title_n must_v be_v true_a save_v and_o justify_v faith_n and_o to_o clear_v this_o i_o must_v give_v you_o a_o threefold_a distinction_n 1._o of_o abraham_n as_o a_o father_n and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o a_o threefold_a paternity_n of_o abraham_n 1_o abraham_n be_v a_o natural_a father_n and_o so_o to_o the_o jew_n only_o for_o they_o be_v his_o posterity_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n the_o natural_a branch_n that_o grow_v out_o of_o this_o root_n and_o this_o be_v the_o paternity_n that_o the_o jew_n do_v glory_n in_o we_o have_v abraham_n to_o our_o father_n 8.39_o mat._n 3.9_o joh._n 8.39_o 2_o abraham_n be_v a_o spiritual_a father_n unto_o all_o true_a believer_n who_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o the_o jew_n or_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v bless_v with_o faithful_a abraham_n 12._o rom._n 4.11_o 12._o for_o which_o cause_n i_o suppose_v it_o be_v that_o heaven_n be_v call_v abraham_n bosom_n 16.22_o luk._n 16.22_o luk._n 16.22_o abraham_n be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a they_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o same_o happiness_n with_o himself_o and_o he_o will_v show_v unto_o they_o special_a love_n and_o tenderness_n infant_n in_o parentum_fw-la sinu_fw-la gestati_fw-la amorem_fw-la &_o benevolentiam_fw-la intimam_fw-la experiuntur_fw-la and_o so_o to_o be_v gather_v to_o the_o saint_n our_o father_n be_v a_o special_a mercy_n because_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o experience_n of_o the_o high_a love_n of_o the_o saint_n even_o abraham_n himself_o the_o father_n of_o we_o all_o will_v own_v we_o for_o his_o son_n and_o receive_v we_o into_o his_o bosom_n other_o take_v it_o as_o a_o metaphor_n from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o conviviis_fw-la in_o their_o feast_n where_o they_o do_v alter_v in_o alterius_fw-la sinu_fw-la occumbere_fw-la lie_v down_o one_o in_o the_o other_o bosom_n joh._n 13.23_o answerable_a unto_o that_o mat._n 8.11_o they_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n 8.11_o joh._n 13.23_o mat._n 8.11_o and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o do_v very_o fit_o suit_n unto_o the_o parable_n in_o hand_n lazarus_n stand_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o taste_v of_o his_o meat_n much_o less_o to_o sit_v down_o at_o his_o table_n but_o he_o shall_v sit_v down_o in_o heaven_n at_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lamb_n with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n he_o shall_v there_o lean_a upon_o abraham_n bosom_n 3_o abraham_n be_v also_o a_o ecclesiastical_a or_o a_o church-father_n 11.16_o rom._n 11.16_o as_o it_o appear_v rom_n 11.16_o he_o be_v the_o root_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v grow_v and_o into_o which_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v ingraft_v many_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o spiritual_o his_o seed_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v break_v off_o not_o from_o be_v abraham_n natural_a seed_n that_o they_o can_v never_o be_v deprive_v of_o they_o be_v the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o they_o do_v remain_v even_o after_o their_o break_n off_o but_o they_o be_v only_o break_v off_o from_o a_o church-relation_n and_o so_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n no_o more_o and_o the_o gentile_n be_v graft_v not_o into_o abraham_n as_o a_o natural_a father_n a_o natural_a root_n for_o they_o never_o can_v be_v the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o nature_n and_o many_o of_o they_o be_v not_o from_o he_o as_o a_o spiritual_a father_n for_o many_o of_o they_o believe_v not_o and_o therefore_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v cut_v off_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v break_v off_o whence_o they_o grow_v upon_o abraham_n and_o be_v ingraft_v into_o he_o as_o a_o ecclesiastical_a or_o church-father_n so_o then_o the_o answer_n be_v there_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a enumeration_n of_o abraham_n paternity_n it_o be_v confess_v the_o gentile_n can_v become_v the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n as_o a_o natural_a father_n or_o as_o a_o spiritual_a father_n for_o so_o many_o of_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n as_o do_v not_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o his_o faith_n but_o yet_o abraham_n be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a father_n unto_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o he_o be_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o believe_v not_o for_o the_o gentile_n be_v ingraft_v into_o the_o same_o root_n out_o of_o which_o the_o natural_a branch_n be_v break_v off_o which_o can_v be_v speak_v of_o his_o faith_n and_o grace_n that_o be_v never_o break_v off_o therefore_o it_o be_v of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a or_o church_n respect_v it_o must_v be_v mean_v 2._o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o abraham_n there_o be_v two_o part_n the_o one_o spiritual_a consist_v in_o the_o inward_a grace_n and_o privilege_n the_o other_o external_a consist_v in_o outward_a privilege_n only_o and_o this_o do_v plain_o appear_v in_o isaac_n who_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o free_a woman_n and_o unto_o who_o the_o covenant_n descend_v according_a to_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o privilege_n thereof_o and_o in_o ishmael_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n and_o take_v into_o covenant_n only_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o external_a privilege_n thereof_o 9.4_o deut._n 29.10_o 12_o 13_o 14._o rom._n 9.4_o and_o thus_o be_v all_o the_o jew_n take_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n as_o it_o appear_v ezech._n 16.8_o and_o yet_o with_o many_o of_o they_o god_n be_v not_o well_o please_v they_o never_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o save_a grace_n and_o the_o spiritual_a privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o rom._n 9.6_o they_o be_v not_o all_o israel_n that_o be_v of_o israel_n they_o be_v all_o inchurch_v israel_n but_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o elect_a israel_n for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o external_a call_n mat._n 22.14_o and_o sanctification_n 15.2_o mat._n 22.14_o joh._n 15.2_o heb._n 10.29_o and_o a_o external_a be_v in_o christ_n so_o there_o be_v also_o a_o external_a be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n or_o be_v take_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o abraham_n for_o abraham_n be_v the_o root_n of_o the_o covenant_n into_o which_o the_o gentile_n also_o be_v ingraft_v rom._n 11.17_o there_o be_v a_o fatness_n that_o be_v from_o the_o olive-tree_n communicate_v to_o the_o branch_n even_o to_o such_o branch_n as_o be_v break_v off_o in_o who_o place_n the_o gentile_n be_v graft_v in_o now_o the_o save_a grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o communicate_v from_o any_o company_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n no_o not_o from_o the_o invisible_a church_n but_o from_o christ_n only_o who_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v the_o root_n of_o david_n rev._n 22.16_o and_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o garden_n 3.15_o cant._n 3.15_o but_o ordinance_n and_o outward_a privilege_n be_v proper_o the_o church_n and_o from_o the_o church_n be_v communicate_v to_o other_o as_o member_n whether_o they_o be_v elect_v or_o reprobate_a the_o gentile_n therefore_o may_v have_v a_o interest_n in_o abraham_n covenant_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o outward_a privilege_n and_o ordinance_n thereof_o though_o
make_v with_o he_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n 23.5_o 2_o sam._n 23.5_o though_o he_o make_v it_o not_o to_o grow_v it_o be_v not_o speak_v in_o respect_n unto_o himself_o alone_o but_o unto_o his_o family_n and_o his_o house_n also_o and_o that_o be_v luther_n will_n i_o have_v neither_o land_n nor_o possession_n to_o leave_v they_o tibi_fw-la reddo_fw-la nutri_fw-la doce_fw-la serva_fw-la ut_fw-la hactenus_fw-la i_o qui_fw-la pater_fw-la es_fw-la pupillorum_fw-la &_o judex_fw-la viduarum_fw-la and_o so_o a_o man_n may_v die_v in_o faith_n not_o only_o in_o reference_n unto_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o covenant-interest_n but_o the_o covenant-interest_n of_o his_o posterity_n also_o book_n iii_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n its_o nature_n and_o benefit_n chap._n i._n god_n part_n of_o the_o covenant_n do_v consist_v in_o promise_n sect_n i._o what_o promise_n be_v why_o and_o how_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n do_v consist_v of_o promise_n and_o of_o what_o have_v speak_v thus_o far_o of_o two_o general_a head_n 1_o the_o person_n that_o make_v the_o covenant_n and_o have_v the_o first_o great_a hand_n in_o it_o and_o that_o be_v god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v god_n covenant_n and_o not_o man_n i_o will_v establish_v my_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o 2_o the_o person_n with_o who_o this_o covenant_n be_v make_v and_o that_o in_o a_o threefold_a subordination_n 1_o with_o christ_n as_o mediator_n as_o a_o public_a person_n as_o the_o second_o adam_n two_o with_o believer_n in_o he_o 3_o in_o they_o with_o all_o their_o seed_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o look_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o covenant_n more_o particular_o and_o examine_v the_o essential_o thereof_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n that_o be_v ordinary_o distinguish_v by_o divine_n a_o law_n a_o testament_n and_o a_o covenant_n a_o law_n depend_v upon_o the_o absolute_a sovereignty_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n and_o require_v subjection_n whether_o the_o person_n command_v consent_n to_o it_o or_o no_o and_o so_o all_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o absolute_a sovereignty_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v a_o lawgiver_n able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v a_o testament_n be_v ground_v only_o upon_o the_o will_n of_o the_o testator_n bequeath_v of_o such_o legacy_n free_o without_o require_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o party_n to_o who_o they_o be_v bequeath_v but_o a_o covenant_n differ_v from_o they_o both_o in_o this_o that_o it_o require_v the_o consent_n and_o agreement_n of_o both_o party_n and_o therein_o each_o party_n bind_v himself_o free_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o several_a condition_n each_o to_o other_o cocceius_n do_v grind_v it_o upon_o that_o place_n heb._n 8.6_o a_o covenant_n establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n and_o he_o define_v it_o thus_o sancita_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d divina_fw-la legislatio_fw-la promissionibus_fw-la sancita_fw-la it_o be_v a_o law_n that_o god_n establish_v upon_o promise_n and_o therefore_o imply_v two_o thing_n something_o on_o god_n part_n which_o be_v the_o promise_n and_o something_o on_o man_n part_n which_o be_v the_o duty_n and_o unto_o both_o these_o consent_n of_o party_n be_v require_v god_n consent_n unto_o the_o promise_n and_o man_n consent_n unto_o the_o service_n and_o therefore_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n the_o name_n covenant_n be_v apply_v unto_o both_o part_n of_o these_o and_o both_o of_o they_o be_v call_v the_o covenant_n 1_o the_o covenant_n be_v sometime_o put_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o covenant_n on_o god_n part_n 34.10_o exod._n 34.10_o behold_v i_o will_v make_v a_o covenant_n before_o all_o thy_o people_n i_o will_v do_v marvellous_a the_o meaning_n be_v no_o more_o but_o voluntaria_fw-la promissione_n i_o obstringo_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o bound_v myself_o by_o a_o voluntary_a promise_n this_o be_v my_o covenant_n with_o thou_o 59.21_o esa_n 59.21_o say_v the_o lord_n my_o spirit_n that_o be_v put_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n numb_a 18.19_o all_o the_o heave-offering_a of_o the_o holy_a thing_n which_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n have_v i_o give_v thou_o and_o thy_o son_n by_o a_o statute_n for_o ever_o it_o it_o a_o covenant_n of_o salt_n for_o ever_o before_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v speak_v only_o of_o the_o free_a promise_n of_o god_n make_v unto_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n in_o reference_n unto_o the_o prieshood_n 2_o the_o covenant_n be_v sometime_o put_v for_o the_o command_n of_o god_n in_o which_o he_o do_v require_v a_o duty_n from_o man_n moses_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o mount_n forty_o day_n and_o night_n and_o he_o write_v upon_o the_o table_n the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n ãâã_d exod._n 34.28_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o it_o be_v common_a in_o scripture-acceptation_n to_o put_v the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o man_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n so_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o essential_o of_o the_o covenant_n two_o thing_n 1_o there_o be_v the_o promise_n on_o god_n part_n which_o be_v god_n part_n of_o the_o covenant_n 2_o there_o be_v the_o duty_n on_o man_n part_n in_o reference_n unto_o the_o command_n of_o god_n there_o be_v mercy_n and_o duty_n and_o mutual_a consent_n of_o both_o we_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o convenant_n on_o god_n part_n that_o we_o may_v see_v what_o of_o his_o free_a grace_n he_o do_v oblige_v and_o bind_v himself_o unto_o though_o it_o be_v true_a he_o be_v debtor_n to_o none_o any_o further_a than_o his_o own_o free_a grace_n make_v he_o so_o austin_n deus_fw-la promittendo_fw-la se_fw-la debitorem_fw-la fecit_fw-la austin_n now_o god_n part_n of_o the_o covenant_n consist_v in_o promise_n and_o reward_n and_o man_n part_n of_o the_o covenant_n consist_v in_o service_n and_o in_o these_o two_o be_v the_o essential_o of_o the_o covenant_n and_o these_o will_v be_v our_o three_o general_a head_n to_o be_v speak_v to_o first_o god_n part_n of_o the_o covenant_n do_v consist_v in_o promise_n such_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o he_o make_v with_o abraham_n wherein_o he_o do_v promise_n to_o be_v a_o god_n unto_o he_o and_o to_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o and_o this_o will_v appear_v in_o four_o thing_n 1_o because_o in_o scripture_n we_o find_v the_o covenant_n and_o the_o promise_n to_o be_v put_v for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n gal._n 3.16_o to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v the_o promise_v make_v and_o this_o i_o say_v that_o the_o covenant_n confirm_v before_o of_o god_n in_o christ_n the_o law_n that_o be_v four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o can_v not_o disannul_v or_o make_v the_o promise_n of_o none_o effect_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n eph._n 2.12_o which_o though_o some_o of_o our_o divine_n do_v put_v and_o may_v be_v not_o unfit_o as_o a_o distinction_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n into_o two_o branch_n 27._o ball_n of_o the_o covenant_n 4._o p._n 27._o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n and_o the_o new_a covenant_n take_v this_o for_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o exhibit_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n who_o do_v only_o see_v the_o promise_n afar_o off_o and_o salute_v they_o heb._n 11.13_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o of_o the_o promise_n 3.25_o act._n 3.25_o yet_o the_o truth_n be_v so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o one_o part_n of_o it_o unaccomplish_v so_o far_o it_o will_v be_v the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n and_o consist_v in_o promise_n still_o till_o god_n people_n do_v come_v to_o heaven_n and_o receive_v the_o happiness_n and_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v now_o promise_v to_o the_o saint_n 2_o a_o people_n take_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v entitle_v unto_o the_o promise_n which_o before_o they_o be_v stranger_n unto_o 9.4_o rom._n 9.4_o and_o can_v claim_v no_o interest_n in_o when_o god_n take_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n into_o covenant_n with_o himself_o and_o they_o become_v unto_o he_o a_o peculiar_a people_n and_o treasure_n of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n then_o unto_o they_o do_v belong_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_n which_o all_o the_o other_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n can_v lay_v no_o claim_n unto_o and_o upon_o this_o ground_n all_o those_o that_o be_v confederate_n with_o god_n and_o take_v into_o covenant_n they_o be_v call_v the_o coheir_n of_o promise_n because_o they_o have_v a_o title_n unto_o all_o those_o great_a thing_n which_o god_n in_o covenant_n have_v engage_v himself_o to_o bestow_v 3_o when_o the_o lord_n
personal_a and_o real_a etc._n etc._n we_o have_v see_v that_o the_o covenant_n on_o god_n part_n do_v consist_v in_o promise_n and_o that_o these_o promise_n be_v either_o absolute_a or_o conditional_a either_o perform_v by_o god_n without_o any_o require_a condition_n in_o we_o not_o only_a citra_fw-la meritum_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o conditionem_fw-la not_o only_o without_o merit_n but_o also_o condition_n or_o else_o perform_v by_o god_n upon_o a_o certain_a condition_n wrought_v in_o we_o as_o a_o preparation_n or_o a_o qualification_n of_o the_o subject_n to_o receive_v the_o promise_n and_o we_o find_v in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o these_o absolute_a promise_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n answerable_a unto_o a_o twofold_a object_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o scripture_n do_v hold_v forth_o they_o be_v either_o personal_a or_o real_a either_o promise_n of_o person_n or_o of_o thing_n 1_n promise_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v absolute_a and_o real_a and_o of_o these_o be_v chief_o four_o 1_o ezech._n 36.26_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n 2_o jer._n 31.33_o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o these_o two_o be_v promise_n of_o conversion_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n put_v forth_o upon_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n 3_o esa_n 43.25_o ay_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o blot_v out_o thy_o transgression_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n and_o will_v not_o remember_v thy_o sin_n and_o unto_o this_o belong_v many_o other_o promise_n of_o remission_n 4_o there_o be_v also_o promise_v of_o perseverance_n jer._n 32.40_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o they_o that_o i_o will_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a but_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o 2_o there_o be_v also_o personal_a promise_n and_o these_o be_v the_o great_a and_o lead_a promise_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n here_o i_o will_v show_v you_o 1_o that_o there_o be_v such_o promise_n and_o 2_o show_v you_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o 3_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o why_o the_o second_o covenant_n must_v have_v such_o promise_n as_o these_o 4_o wherein_o the_o excellency_n of_o these_o promise_n do_v consist_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v some_o personal_a promise_n in_o which_o all_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n be_v make_v over_o unto_o the_o soul_n the_o first_o great_a promise_n be_v gen._n 3.15_o personal_a it_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o to_o take_v man_n nature_n and_o pitch_v his_o tent_n with_o we_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o esa_n 9.6_o to_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v and_o when_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o renew_v the_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n it_o be_v that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o god_n unto_o he_o and_o to_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o and_o that_o be_v common_a in_o scripture_n for_o god_n to_o say_v 31.33_o jer._n 31.33_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o there_o be_v a_o further_a discovery_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o esa_n 44.3_o i_o will_v pour_v my_o spirit_n upon_o thy_o seed_n and_o my_o blessing_n upon_o thy_o offspring_n and_o so_o joel_n 2.28_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n so_o that_o these_o three_o be_v the_o great_a personal_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o these_o do_v the_o main_a grace_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n lie_v 2._o as_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o personal_a promise_n they_o do_v import_v a_o gracious_a propriety_n in_o the_o person_n which_o god_n do_v by_o covenant_n make_v over_o unto_o the_o creature_n the_o end_n of_o promise_n be_v to_o give_v a_o propriety_n and_o we_o know_v that_o a_o propriety_n among_o the_o creature_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o jus_o ad_fw-la rem_fw-la when_o a_o man_n do_v claim_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o his_o own_o and_o have_v a_o power_n to_o use_v it_o and_o dispose_v of_o it_o in_o a_o lawful_a way_n for_o his_o own_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n as_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o so_o that_o propriety_n as_o it_o be_v put_v the_o thing_n into_o the_o man_n hand_n to_o do_v with_o it_o what_o he_o please_v to_o make_v improvement_n and_o advantage_n of_o it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v for_o his_o own_o accommodation_n he_o may_v do_v what_o he_o listen_v with_o his_o own_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o propriety_n in_o land_n or_o house_n he_o may_v either_o sell_v or_o let_v or_o give_v or_o leave_v or_o live_v upon_o they_o as_o he_o please_v now_o as_o there_o be_v a_o real_a propriety_n that_o respect_v thing_n so_o there_o be_v a_o personal_a propriety_n that_o respect_v person_n which_o be_v ground_v either_o in_o natural_a or_o voluntary_a relation_n as_o a_o father_n have_v a_o propriety_n in_o his_o son_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o husband_n in_o the_o wife_n and_o the_o wife_n in_o the_o husband_n the_o prince_n in_o the_o people_n and_o the_o people_n in_o their_o prince_n and_o the_o intent_n of_o personal_a propriety_n be_v the_o same_o in_o its_o kind_n with_o that_o which_o be_v real_a that_o every_o person_n that_o have_v such_o a_o propriety_n in_o another_o shall_v enjoy_v all_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n as_o they_o can_v in_o a_o way_n of_o equity_n expect_v or_o desire_v to_o do_v as_o the_o husband_n that_o have_v a_o propriety_n in_o the_o wife_n if_o there_o be_v no_o sinful_a defect_n in_o the_o person_n that_o be_v so_o appropriate_v shall_v receive_v from_o she_o all_o manner_n of_o help_n and_o assistance_n as_o if_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o wife_n and_o his_o wife_n receive_v from_o her_o husband_n all_o that_o kindness_n and_o support_n as_o if_o she_o be_v the_o husband_n and_o as_o if_o all_o be_v in_o she_o own_o power_n to_o use_v and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o personal_a promise_n the_o intent_n of_o they_o be_v to_o make_v over_o the_o person_n that_o when_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n the_o meaning_n be_v whatsoever_o be_v in_o i_o as_o a_o god_n shall_v be_v true_o thou_o my_o infinite_a power_n my_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o grace_n and_o mercy_n all_o shall_v be_v thou_o that_o the_o soul_n may_v lawful_o lay_v claim_n to_o it_o and_o confident_o expect_v it_o of_o he_o and_o that_o as_o true_o as_o if_o the_o creature_n itself_o have_v infinite_a power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o mercy_n and_o all_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n so_o it_o be_v in_o give_v the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o propriety_n and_o a_o interest_n in_o he_o as_o our_o brother_n our_o husband_n our_o head_n and_o whatever_o be_v in_o he_o whether_o of_o grace_n or_o merit_n shall_v be_v as_o true_o we_o as_o it_o be_v he_o and_o as_o true_o lay_v out_o for_o we_o as_o if_o we_o have_v it_o all_o inherent_a in_o ourselves_o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o give_v the_o spirit_n it_o be_v a_o propriety_n in_o the_o person_n so_o that_o the_o spirit_n for_o conviction_n for_o conversion_n for_o sanctification_n for_o renovation_n for_o direction_n and_o for_o consolation_n do_v as_o true_o improve_v these_o for_o we_o as_o if_o they_o be_v our_o own_o and_o as_o if_o they_o be_v inherent_a in_o we_o or_o we_o can_v use_v and_o exercise_v they_o according_a to_o our_o own_o pleasure_n and_o they_o be_v these_o personal_a promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o do_v entitle_v the_o soul_n to_o such_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o person_n 3._o the_o ground_n of_o they_o why_o must_v the_o second_o covenant_n have_v personal_a promise_n the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v these_o 1._o man_n in_o his_o fall_n have_v whole_o lose_v god_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v eph._n 2._o to_o be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n one_o that_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o he_o one_o that_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o he_o it_o be_v true_a that_o adam_n before_o his_o fall_n have_v a_o natural_a propriety_n in_o god_n both_o as_o his_o creator_n and_o as_o his_o father_n ult_n luc._n 3._o ult_n adam_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o it_o be_v true_a of_o the_o angel_n they_o be_v call_v his_o son_n because_o they_o do_v bear_v his_o image_n 1.6_o job_n 1.6_o which_o no_o other_o creature_n do_v but_o after_o his_o fall_n all_o right_n unto_o god_n be_v forfeit_v and_o man_n can_v not_o look_v upon_o he_o in_o any_o relation_n either_o as_o a_o
father_n son_n and_o spirit_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o man_n say_v a_o person_n be_v something_o or_o nothing_o i_o say_v it_o be_v something_o it_o be_v essentia_fw-la divina_fw-la cum_fw-la proprietate_fw-la sva_fw-la hypostatica_fw-la the_o divine_a essence_n with_o its_o relative_a property_n as_o what_o be_v the_o father_n he_o be_v god_n beget_v the_o son_n and_o what_o be_v the_o son_n he_o be_v god_n and_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o the_o father_n be_v infinite_a and_o the_o son_n infinite_a because_o they_o have_v all_o three_o a_o unity_n of_o essence_n which_o be_v infinite_a and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o there_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o exception_n against_o the_o title_n of_o person_n as_o some_o of_o the_o loose_a sort_n will_v seem_v to_o take_v it_o be_v a_o word_n that_o do_v most_o full_o that_o i_o know_v express_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o can_v have_v and_o most_o answer_v the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d use_v by_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 1.3_o who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n and_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n when_o he_o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a but_o call_v they_o either_o person_n or_o subsistence_n so_o the_o thing_n be_v the_o same_o i_o shall_v not_o contend_v for_o the_o word_n 3_o but_o suppose_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o express_v yet_o it_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v enough_o unto_o we_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v clear_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n and_o that_o we_o walk_v by_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o reason_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o we_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o yet_o that_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v three_o and_o be_v yet_o say_v to_o be_v one_o if_o we_o can_v not_o describe_v how_o three_o be_v one_o nor_o how_o one_o be_v three_o yet_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n we_o must_v not_o bring_v unto_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o blind_a crooked_a and_o presumptuous_a reason_n a_o quomodo_fw-la or_o how_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v hateful_a unto_o god_n and_o not_o agree_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n ãâã_d col._n 2.8_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o be_v very_o unbeseeming_a christian_n take_v heed_n lest_o any_o man_n spoil_v you_o through_o philosophy_n the_o word_n note_v to_o make_v a_o prize_n of_o you_o and_o carry_v you_o away_o as_o pirate_n do_v another_o man_n good_n and_o so_o there_o be_v many_o a_o man_n make_v a_o prize_n of_o at_o this_o day_n philosophy_n be_v nothing_o in_o itself_o but_o rectify_v and_o raise_v reason_n and_o res_fw-la dei_fw-la ratio_fw-la est_fw-la tertullian_n and_o whilst_o reason_n be_v subordinate_a unto_o religion_n and_o a_o handmaid_n it_o be_v of_o excellent_a use_n but_o when_o it_o will_v step_v out_o of_o its_o place_n and_o will_v needs_o be_v a_o judge_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n then_o it_o be_v vain_a that_o man_n that_o will_v bring_v down_o the_o scripture_n unto_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o own_o reason_n will_v quick_o be_v make_v a_o prey_n of_o by_o any_o seducer_n cum_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la sibi_fw-la subjectis_fw-la pronunciat_fw-la philosophia_fw-la audienda_fw-la est_fw-la daven_n daven_n sed_fw-la cùm_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la spectantibus_fw-la explodenda_fw-la when_o philosophy_n judge_v of_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o she_o let_v she_o be_v hear_v but_o when_o she_o judge_v of_o thing_n belong_v to_o faith_n let_v she_o be_v explode_v dau._n and_o this_o have_v heen_fw-mi the_o true_a ground_n of_o all_o these_o heresy_n of_o arminianism_n and_o socinianism_n which_o have_v especial_o in_o these_o latter_a age_n pester_v the_o world_n because_o they_o will_v arraign_v the_o high_a truth_n of_o god_n at_o the_o bar_n of_o their_o own_o blind_a and_o presumptuous_a reason_n and_o understanding_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o in_o answer_n to_o it_o justin_n martyr_n often_o press_v de_fw-fr recta_fw-la fidei_fw-la confession_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d pag._n 375._o it_o become_v the_o church_n adherent_n to_o measure_v divine_a thing_n not_o by_o humane_a reason_n but_o according_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o spirit_n doctrine_n so_o have_v in_o the_o same_o book_n affirm_v the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n he_o add_v pag._n 382._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d if_o you_o ask_v i_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o union_n i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v and_o confess_v my_o ignorance_n therein_o but_o rather_o i_o glory_v in_o this_o that_o i_o do_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n believe_v that_o which_o my_o reason_n can_v comprehend_v nor_o my_o tongue_n express_v use_v 2_o 2._o exercise_v faith_n upon_o all_o the_o person_n ground_v upon_o these_o promise_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o love_n of_o they_o all_o and_o expect_v the_o seal_n of_o they_o all_o and_o so_o much_o these_o promise_n will_v carry_v you_o unto_o exercise_v faith_n upon_o all_o the_o person_n ground_v upon_o these_o promise_n they_o be_v the_o great_a and_o ultimate_a object_n of_o faith_n now_o faith_n be_v imperfect_a that_o take_v not_o in_o all_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a imperfection_n for_o a_o grace_n to_o fail_v in_o its_o object_n than_o to_o fail_v in_o any_o of_o the_o act_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n 1_o thess_n 1._o speak_v of_o some_o defect_n in_o faith_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o true_o these_o be_v the_o great_a defect_n there_o be_v abundance_n of_o object_n of_o faith_n that_o faith_n do_v not_o act_n upon_o because_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n etc._n etc._n nay_o the_o great_a suspicion_n that_o a_o man_n have_v of_o his_o faith_n lie_v in_o this_o if_o any_o object_n of_o it_o be_v willing_o neglect_v as_o in_o a_o man_n obedience_n it_o be_v a_o great_a ground_n for_o a_o man_n to_o question_v the_o sincerity_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o if_o the_o mean_a duty_n thereof_o be_v willing_o neglect_v so_o it_o be_v ground_n enough_o to_o question_v the_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n much_o more_o if_o a_o man_n do_v observe_v the_o lesser_a duty_n of_o obedience_n and_o be_v precise_a in_o they_o but_o the_o great_a and_o weighty_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n be_v neglect_v by_o he_o so_o it_o be_v here_o if_o a_o man_n take_v in_o lesser_a and_o inferior_a promise_n but_o as_o for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o person_n which_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v neglect_v and_o faith_n act_v not_o upon_o they_o here_o a_o man_n faith_n shall_v take_v in_o these_o particular_n 1_o that_o all_o the_o person_n have_v a_o special_a hand_n in_o the_o salvation_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o that_o by_o these_o promise_v every_o believer_n have_v a_o interest_n in_o they_o all_o in_o reference_n unto_o these_o work_n indivisa_fw-la opera_fw-la ad_fw-la extra_fw-la sunt_fw-la indivisa_fw-la it_o be_v true_a they_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o essence_n what_o the_o one_o of_o they_o do_v the_o other_o do_v also_o whatever_o thing_n the_o father_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n do_v the_o son_n likewise_o but_o yet_o though_o these_o be_v not_o opera_fw-la propria_fw-la proper_a work_n yet_o they_o be_v appropriata_fw-la appropriate_a there_o be_v peculiar_a work_n attribute_v unto_o each_o person_n as_o 1_o pet._n 1.2_o elect_a according_o to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n through_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n now_o suitable_a to_o these_o appropriate_v work_n so_o shall_v a_o man_n faith_n eye_n each_o of_o the_o person_n and_o his_o interest_n in_o they_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v conversant_a about_o election_n faith_n then_o must_v look_v upon_o god_n the_o father_n and_o when_o about_o redemption_n than_o faith_n must_v look_v upon_o god_n the_o son_n and_o when_o upon_o sanctification_n than_o faith_n must_v eye_v the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o these_o be_v the_o work_n that_o the_o person_n have_v undertake_v under_o the_o second_o covenant_n to_o accomplish_v in_o man_n salvation_n and_o they_o be_v by_o promise_n make_v over_o to_o these_o end_n 2_o one_o main_a intendment_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o only_o to_o advance_v the_o attribute_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n to_o glorify_v his_o justice_n and_o his_o mercy_n and_o grace_n by_o make_v high_a discovery_n of_o they_o than_o ever_o can_v have_v be_v show_v forth_o under_o the_o old_a covenant_n but_o it_o be_v also_o to_o
because_o we_o choose_v he_o and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v in_o nothing_o more_o free_a than_o in_o his_o choice_n special_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o his_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v 9.10_o hos_fw-la 9.10_o they_o join_v themselves_o unto_o baal-peor_n and_o separate_v themselves_o unto_o that_o shame_n so_o in_o conversion_n a_o man_n do_v change_v his_o god_n the_o great_a work_n of_o grace_n be_v upon_o the_o will_n the_o lord_n shall_v persuade_v japhet_n vocatione_n alta_fw-la &_o secreta_fw-la by_o a_o deep_a and_o secret_a vocation_n and_o all_o that_o power_n be_v put_v forth_o by_o make_v they_o a_o willing_a people_n psal_n 110.3_o 2._o he_o that_o have_v jehovah_n for_o his_o god_n must_v have_v no_o other_o god_n psal_n 81.9_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o strange_a god_n in_o thou_o thou_o shall_v have_v none_o other_o god_n but_o i_o and_o therefore_o dagon_n fall_v before_o the_o ark._n and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a objection_n of_o the_o senate_n against_o worship_v of_o christ_n as_o a_o god_n in_o their_o capitol_n when_o offer_v by_o tiberias_n because_o he_o will_v be_v god_n alone_o it_o be_v the_o great_a objection_n that_o nature_n have_v against_o exalt_v of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n when_o god_n be_v exalt_v all_o lust_n must_v give_v place_n satan_n then_o fall_v from_o heaven_n as_o lightning_n 14.8_o luk._n 10._o hos_fw-la 14.8_o and_o all_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o soul_n give_v place_n to_o god_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v any_o more_o with_o idol_n there_o be_v parelii_n in_o nature_n by_o way_n of_o reflection_n two_o sun_n but_o there_o can_v be_v so_o in_o the_o soul_n in_o reference_n to_o god_n and_o if_o there_o be_v so_o and_o any_o thing_n allow_v in_o the_o soul_n for_o god_n but_o the_o true_a god_n that_o man_n interest_n in_o god_n be_v but_o a_o fancy_n 3._o if_o the_o lord_n be_v thy_o god_n thou_o will_v exercise_v all_o these_o act_n of_o soul_n towards_o he_o that_o become_v a_o god_n for_o that_o be_v to_o have_v jehovah_n for_o thy_o god_n for_o mic._n 4.5_o all_o nation_n do_v walk_v in_o the_o name_n of_o their_o god_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a worship_n of_o god_n 1_o cultus_fw-la naturalis_fw-la natural_a worship_n which_o be_v inward_a and_o there_o be_v something_o in_o nature_n that_o dictate_v it_o without_o a_o word_n of_o institution_n 2_o institutus_fw-la institute_v worship_n a_o outward_a worship_n that_o depend_v upon_o a_o additional_a manifestation_n of_o his_o will_n and_o these_o outward_a act_n of_o worship_n may_v be_v interrupt_v but_o the_o inward_a act_n can_v never_o be_v but_o you_o may_v be_v abundant_a in_o they_o namely_o to_o fear_v he_o as_o a_o god_n to_o trust_v he_o as_o a_o god_n and_o to_o love_v he_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o a_o god_n and_o these_o act_n let_v thy_o soul_n be_v most_o in_o offer_v all_o thou_o have_v to_o he_o and_o expect_v all_o good_a from_o he_o he_o it_o be_v that_o be_v call_v the_o hope_n of_o israel_n because_o all_o their_o hope_n be_v in_o he_o as_o all_o our_o spring_n be_v in_o he_o look_v for_o your_o happiness_n from_o no_o other_o depend_v upon_o none_o but_o he_o take_v up_o this_o noble_a resolution_n before_o all_o the_o world_n and_o say_v it_o shall_v never_o be_v say_v that_o the_o king_n of_o sodom_n make_v abraham_n rich_a by_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n i_o will_v have_v all_o from_o my_o god_n and_o then_o they_o be_v all_o blessing_n indeed_o because_o god_n come_v home_o to_o the_o soul_n with_o every_o mercy_n and_o the_o more_o immediate_o any_o mercy_n come_v from_o god_n the_o sweet_a it_o be_v and_o this_o shall_v make_v a_o man_n walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n and_o of_o such_o a_o interest_n in_o he_o it_o be_v say_v of_o felix_n by_o tacitus_n jus_fw-la regium_fw-la servili_fw-la ingenio_fw-la exercuit_fw-la he_o exercise_v the_o kingly_a power_n with_o a_o servile_a mind_n a_o greatness_n of_o mind_n a_o princely_a spirit_n answerable_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o your_o interest_n be_v become_v you_o it_o be_v the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o be_v always_o show_v themselves_o worthy_a of_o their_o high_a call_n before_o the_o world_n sect_n ii_o god_n in_o the_o covenant_n have_v make_v over_o all_o his_o attribute_n §_o 1._o let_v we_o now_o come_v unto_o the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o god_n and_o that_o be_v his_o divine_a essence_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a discovery_n a_o double_a manifestation_n of_o god_n that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o face_n and_o the_o back_n part_n of_o god_n god_n face_n be_v his_o essence_n 13.12_o exod._n 33.20_o 21._o 1_o joh._n 1.2_o 1_o cor._n 13.12_o for_o that_o be_v to_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v we_o shall_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n which_o be_v the_o vision_n that_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n have_v of_o god_n in_o heaven_n for_o their_o angel_n behold_v the_o face_n of_o your_o father_n in_o heaven_n mat._n 18.10_o and_o this_o be_v that_o in_o which_o the_o happiness_n of_o rational_a creature_n do_v consist_v it_o be_v this_o which_o destroy_v sin_n and_o perfect_v grace_n and_o make_v the_o creature_n impeccable_a our_o conformity_n unto_o god_n in_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n be_v ground_v upon_o our_o vision_n of_o he_o 1_o joh._n 3.2_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o be_v also_o promise_v by_o god_n unto_o his_o people_n in_o this_o promise_n to_o be_v their_o god_n in_o fruition_n as_o will_v afterward_o appear_v for_o this_o promise_n be_v never_o full_o accomplish_v till_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n 11.7_o job_n 11.7_o and_o yet_o even_o then_o we_o shall_v not_o find_v out_o the_o almighty_a to_o perfection_n for_o a_o infinite_a be_v can_v never_o be_v comprehend_v by_o a_o finite_a understanding_n it_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o god_n to_o know_v himself_o to_o perfection_n we_o shall_v know_v he_o sufficient_o for_o our_o perfection_n but_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o know_v he_o according_a unto_o his_o perfection_n but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o his_o essence_n do_v not_o agree_v unto_o a_o man_n present_a state_n the_o imperfection_n whereof_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o a_o threefold_a similitude_n 1_o cor._n 13.12_o 1_o of_o a_o glass_n 2_o of_o a_o riddle_n 3_o it_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o child_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n therefore_o the_o knowledge_n that_o we_o have_v of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n be_v not_o of_o his_o essence_n or_o his_o face_n but_o of_o his_o back_n part_n non_fw-la sicut_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la sicut_fw-la vult_fw-la non_fw-la as_o he_o be_v but_o as_o he_o will_v bern._n and_o the_o back_n part_n of_o god_n be_v those_o attribute_n that_o he_o be_v please_v to_o express_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o scripture_n by_o which_o he_o be_v make_v know_v either_o viâ_fw-la negationis_fw-la in_o a_o way_n of_o negation_n as_o he_o be_v infinite_a immortal_a incomprehensible_a invisible_a unchangeable_a or_o else_o viâ_fw-la causalitatis_fw-la in_o a_o way_n of_o causality_n as_o he_o be_v holy_a and_o merciful_a and_o just_a and_o wise_a etc._n etc._n these_o be_v excellency_n in_o the_o creature_n be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n as_o be_v wrought_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o he_o in_o a_o more_o glorious_a and_o transcendent_a manner_n than_o they_o can_v be_v in_o any_o creature_n this_o be_v a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n suitable_a unto_o this_o life_n and_o it_o be_v a_o interest_n in_o god_n that_o be_v attainable_a in_o this_o life_n god_n have_v make_v over_o himself_o to_o his_o people_n in_o all_o his_o attribute_n doctrine_n observe_v hence_o that_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n have_v make_v over_o unto_o his_o people_n all_o the_o attribute_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n here_o for_o the_o open_n of_o it_o we_o must_v show_v 1_o that_o it_o be_v so_o that_o god_n attribute_n be_v make_v over_o 2_o that_o this_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o second_o covenant_n and_o be_v the_o saint_n privilege_n or_o portion_n 3_o the_o manner_n of_o make_v they_o over_o how_o they_o be_v in_o god_n and_o how_o a_o man_n may_v conclude_v that_o they_o belong_v to_o we_o 4_o to_o what_o end_n they_o be_v make_v over_o unto_o the_o saint_n 5_o what_o a_o glorious_a revenue_n such_o have_v who_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n and_o how_o infinite_o more_o it_o be_v than_o a_o man_n interest_n in_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o
that_o he_o may_v bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v set_v forth_o as_o a_o propitiation_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a through_o the_o forbearance_n of_o god_n rom._n 10._o heb._n 10._o 3.25_o and_o as_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o joh._n 1._o therefore_o the_o lord_n can_v become_v our_o god_n immediate_o 9.33_o gal._n 3.19_o job_n 9.33_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o by_o law_n but_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n that_o be_v ministerio_fw-la by_o the_o intervention_n of_o a_o mediator_n who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o days-man_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o both_o party_n now_o the_o lord_n therefore_o become_v christ_n god_n in_o covenant_n and_o make_v over_o all_o his_o attribute_n unto_o he_o 20.17_o joh._n 20.17_o and_o therefore_o say_v christ_n i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n and_o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n eph._n 1.3_o the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n lay_v hold_v of_o for_o himself_o and_o his_o people_n 2.7_o psal_n 22.1_o &_o 89.26_o phil._n 2.7_o my_o god_n my_o god_n &c_n &c_n now_o how_o do_v the_o lord_n become_v christ_n god_n as_o he_o be_v the_o second_o person_n no_o that_o he_o can_v for_o so_o he_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n one_o person_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o god_n to_o another_o have_v all_o of_o they_o the_o name_n of_o god_n give_v to_o they_o and_o all_o of_o they_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n or_o divine_a nature_n but_o as_o christ_n be_v mediator_n as_o he_o be_v god-man_n as_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n so_o the_o lord_n be_v become_v christ_n god_n by_o the_o covenant_n that_o he_o do_v enter_v into_o with_o his_o son_n when_o he_o do_v possess_v he_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n 2.6_o prov._n 8.21_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d psal_n 2.6_o that_o be_v of_o all_o his_o go_n forth_o towards_o the_o creature_n and_o therefore_o do_v anoint_v he_o and_o set_v his_o king_n upon_o his_o holy_a hill_n which_o be_v the_o same_o word_n as_o be_v use_v psal_n 2.6_o and_o by_o this_o covenant_n the_o lord_n do_v wonderful_o manifest_v his_o love_n to_o his_o son_n by_o engage_v himself_o that_o all_o the_o attribute_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n shall_v work_v for_o he_o 5.20_o joh._n 3.35_o joh._n 5.20_o the_o love_n of_o god_n shall_v work_v for_o he_o for_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o show_v he_o all_o thing_n and_o give_v he_o all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n work_v for_o he_o esa_n 42.6_o i_o will_v hold_v thou_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o i_o will_v keep_v thou_o and_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n work_v for_o he_o that_o when_o he_o have_v pay_v the_o debt_n he_o shall_v be_v release_v out_o of_o prison_n and_o therefore_o after_o he_o have_v lie_v three_o day_n in_o the_o grave_n to_o show_v forth_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o death_n 53.8_o esa_n 53.8_o the_o lord_n send_v a_o angel_n as_o a_o public_a minister_n of_o justice_n for_o he_o be_v take_v from_o prison_n and_o from_o judgement_n and_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n be_v also_o engage_v for_o he_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n 49.7_o esa_n 49.7_o to_o he_o who_o man_n despise_v and_o the_o nation_n abhor_v to_o a_o servant_n of_o ruler_n king_n shall_v see_v and_o arise_v prince_n also_o shall_v worship_v because_o of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v faithful_a and_o he_o shall_v choose_v thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o we_o may_v see_v what_o it_o be_v in_o vers_n 8._o in_o a_o acceptable_a time_n have_v i_o hear_v thou_o in_o a_o day_n of_o salvation_n have_v i_o help_v thou_o i_o will_v preserve_v thou_o and_o give_v thou_o for_o a_o covenant_n to_o the_o people_n to_o establish_v the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o christ_n have_v a_o double_a inheritance_n 1_o in_o god_n all_o that_o be_v in_o god_n be_v he_o and_o all_o work_n for_o he_o for_o the_o lord_n be_v become_v his_o god_n 1.3_o heb._n 1.3_o 2_o in_o the_o creature_n for_o he_o be_v appoint_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n now_o all_o the_o attribute_n be_v in_o this_o manner_n make_v over_o unto_o christ_n by_o the_o father_n and_o he_o give_v as_o a_o covenant_n to_o the_o nation_n and_o as_o primus_fw-la foederatus_fw-la the_o first_o federate_n in_o the_o covenant_n and_o that_o covenant_a being_n not_o only_o for_o himself_o but_o as_o a_o second_o adam_n for_o we_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o whatever_o be_v make_v over_o unto_o christ_n by_o his_o covenant_n be_v make_v over_o unto_o we_o also_o he_o be_v our_o head_n and_o so_o we_o come_v not_o only_o to_o have_v the_o same_o claim_n to_o the_o creature_n that_o christ_n have_v and_o can_v say_v all_o thing_n be_v we_o 17.23_o 1_o cor._n 3.21_o joh._n 17.23_o but_o the_o same_o claim_n also_o unto_o god_n that_o christ_n have_v for_o we_o can_v say_v that_o whatever_o be_v in_o god_n be_v we_o because_o he_o be_v become_v our_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o love_v we_o as_o he_o love_v christ_n and_o a_o great_a ground_n of_o a_o christian_n consolation_n come_v in_o by_o it_o that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v love_v they_o even_o as_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o and_o that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o may_v be_v in_o they_o that_o be_v that_o this_o love_n in_o the_o apprehension_n and_o assurance_n of_o it_o may_v be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o their_o heart_n abundant_o and_o that_o under_o this_o notion_n that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o love_n that_o god_n bear_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o do_v bear_v unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o mediator_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o as_o of_o similitude_n not_o of_o equality_n it_o be_v such_o a_o love_n as_o make_v over_o not_o only_o all_o creature_n unto_o christ_n but_o all_o attribute_n unto_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v a_o love_n that_o give_v christ_n a_o union_n and_o a_o unction_n and_o such_o a_o love_n it_o be_v unto_o we_o in_o both_o but_o consider_v it_o be_v but_o pro_fw-la modulo_fw-la according_a unto_o our_o condition_n so_o as_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o all_o thing_n may_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n 2._o the_o lord_n have_v make_v over_o all_o his_o attribute_n to_o christ_n as_o mediator_n that_o they_o shall_v all_o of_o they_o work_n and_o be_v employ_v for_o we_o according_a unto_o the_o necessity_n we_o be_v in_o for_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o as_o mediator_n make_v way_n for_o all_o the_o attribute_n to_o work_v and_o to_o be_v put_v forth_o for_o we_o that_o so_o no_o attribute_n may_v stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n towards_o we_o and_o so_o christ_n come_v in_o as_o causa_fw-la removens_fw-la prohibens_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o all_o the_o attribute_n thus_o make_v over_o to_o christ_n in_o covenant_n be_v all_o of_o they_o to_o be_v act_v and_o exercise_v by_o christ_n as_o mediator_n as_o the_o government_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o so_o also_o the_o discovery_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v my_o angel_n shall_v go_v before_o thou_o 23.21_o exod._n 23.21_o and_o that_o angel_n that_o god_n send_v and_o lead_v his_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v christ_n call_v therefore_o the_o angel_n of_o his_o presence_n or_o of_o his_o face_n because_o in_o he_o the_o face_n or_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v discover_v 18.10_o mat._n 18.10_o and_o not_o only_o because_o he_o do_v behold_v his_o face_n for_o so_o do_v the_o other_o angel_n it_o can_v be_v speak_v of_o christ_n as_o god_n for_o so_o he_o be_v not_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v the_o messenger_z of_o god_n send_v forth_o from_o god_n and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o this_o angel_n that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v in_o he_o now_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v whatever_o god_n be_v make_v know_v by_o and_o therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n do_v publish_v his_o attribute_n he_o say_v he_o will_v proclaim_v his_o name_n exod._n 33.19_o and_o therefore_o all_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n be_v in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o to_o be_v act_v and_o exercise_v for_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v the_o administration_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o son_n to_o this_o end_n that_o all_o man_n may_v honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n and_o therefore_o col._n 1.15_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o
man_n to_o engage_v the_o attribute_n of_o god_n against_o himself_o as_o to_o engage_v against_o those_o that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n for_o the_o covenant_n that_o god_n have_v make_v with_o his_o people_n be_v offensive_a and_o defensive_a and_o the_o lord_n will_v sure_o appear_v for_o they_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o design_n that_o do_v never_o prosper_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o that_o do_v undertake_v it_o nay_o be_v sure_a thou_o will_v perish_v under_o the_o power_n of_o those_o attribute_n there_o be_v no_o such_o way_n to_o turn_v the_o edge_n of_o they_o all_o against_o thou_o as_o this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o canaan_n it_o be_v a_o land_n that_o eat_v up_o the_o inhabitant_n so_o we_o may_v say_v of_o this_o it_o be_v a_o work_n that_o devour_v the_o worker_n the_o lord_n will_v rebuke_v king_n for_o their_o sake_n if_o they_o touch_v his_o anointed_n and_o there_o be_v no_o vengeance_n like_a unto_o that_o of_o the_o temple_n thou_o will_v sure_o perish_v in_o thy_o own_o opposition_n for_o it_o do_v arm_v all_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n against_o thou_o and_o they_o do_v arm_v the_o church_n against_o thou_o and_o therefore_o the_o worm_n jacob_n must_v thresh_v the_o mountain_n 41._o isa_n 41._o and_o when_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o church_n enemy_n be_v great_a and_o their_o hope_n high_a when_o they_o be_v fold_v up_o as_o thorn_n and_o while_o they_o be_v drunken_a as_o drunkard_n 1.10_o nah._n 1.10_o they_o shall_v be_v devour_v as_o stubble_n full_o dry_a and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o they_o do_v expect_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v their_o own_o 4.11_o mic._n 4.11_o now_o also_o many_o nation_n be_v gather_v against_o thou_o that_o say_v let_v she_o be_v defile_v and_o let_v our_o eye_n look_v upon_o zion_n but_o they_o know_v not_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o understand_v they_o his_o counsel_n for_o he_o shall_v gather_v they_o as_o the_o sheaf_n in_o the_o floor_n arise_v and_o thresh_v o_o daughter_n of_o zion_n for_o i_o will_v make_v thy_o horn_n iron_n and_o i_o will_v make_v thy_o hoof_n brass_n and_o thou_o shall_v beat_v in_o piece_n many_o people_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v to_o the_o world_n as_o a_o burdensome_a stone_n all_o man_n will_v be_v lift_v at_o they_o till_o they_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n by_o they_o it_o be_v their_o own_o folly_n to_o dash_v and_o fall_v upon_o they_o percussum_fw-la è_fw-la pectore_fw-la ferrum_fw-la 2._o it_o be_v a_o use_n of_o direction_n to_o the_o saint_n that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o god_n as_o their_o god_n in_o covenant_n and_o so_o be_v entitle_v unto_o all_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n 1_o exercise_v faith_n upon_o every_o attribute_n and_o thereby_o make_v it_o to_o be_v your_o own_o in_o the_o use_n and_o improvement_n thereof_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n that_o be_v let_v your_o faith_n take_v hold_v of_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o let_v it_o rise_v unto_o such_o a_o height_n of_o confidence_n as_o if_o you_o have_v almighty_a power_n in_o your_o own_o hand_n to_o exercise_v if_o thou_o be_v in_o any_o straight_a and_o do_v want_v wisdom_n to_o direct_v thou_o in_o thy_o way_n be_v thou_o wise_a by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o let_v thy_o faith_n raise_v thou_o up_o unto_o that_o height_n of_o confidence_n that_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a for_o satan_n to_o outwit_n thou_o as_o it_o be_v to_o go_v beyond_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o so_o if_o thou_o sin_v at_o any_o time_n question_v thy_o pardon_n no_o more_o than_o if_o thou_o have_v infinite_a mercy_n in_o thy_o own_o hand_n and_o be_v able_a to_o pardon_v thyself_o for_o it_o be_v all_o make_v over_o to_o thou_o in_o this_o one_o promise_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n for_o that_o which_o be_v original_o and_o essential_o in_o god_n that_o by_o our_o dependency_n become_v we_o as_o true_o as_o if_o we_o be_v the_o subject_n in_o which_o it_o do_v reside_v 2_o it_o shall_v raise_v up_o in_o a_o man_n a_o holy_a greatness_n of_o mind_n suitable_a unto_o such_o a_o privilege_n and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o no_o small_a concernment_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o to_o such_o a_o holy_a greatness_n for_o it_o will_v free_v they_o from_o those_o vain_a hope_n and_o fear_n and_o those_o low_a employment_n that_o now_o they_o be_v busy_v about_o for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d there_o be_v nothing_o great_a here_o below_o a_o man_n shall_v look_v upon_o all_o thing_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n to_o have_v all_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n make_v over_o to_o he_o if_o danger_n offer_v themselves_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o surprise_v for_o as_o god_n sit_v in_o heaven_n and_o laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_v when_o the_o worker_n of_o babel_n do_v build_v a_o tower_n to_o their_o own_o confusion_n so_o do_v the_o saint_n also_o the_o virgin_n the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n do_v laugh_v thou_o to_o scorn_v etc._n etc._n if_o wisdom_n show_v itself_o and_o a_o man_n have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o policy_n of_o a_o achitophel_n he_o fear_v it_o no_o more_o than_o folly_n and_o believe_v it_o shall_v be_v as_o he_o pray_v lord_n turn_v it_o into_o folly_n and_o he_o laugh_v at_o the_o plot_n and_o if_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n rise_v up_o in_o his_o conscience_n he_o can_v say_v though_o i_o have_v sin_v and_o be_o a_o sinner_n yet_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o and_o grace_n be_v free_a jesus_n christ_n be_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o the_o saint_n they_o think_v when_o they_o sin_v it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o question_v their_o estate_n their_o interest_n in_o god_n and_o it_o be_v good_a to_o question_v it_o for_o trial_n and_o examination_n but_o not_o by_o way_n of_o diffidence_n unto_o a_o man_n dejection_n for_o the_o way_n to_o increase_v a_o man_n sanctification_n be_v not_o to_o weaken_v his_o faith_n in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n and_o if_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n do_v prevail_v yet_o a_o man_n go_v forth_o against_o it_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o say_v though_o it_o be_v to_o ãâã_d impossible_a yet_o it_o be_v possible_a with_o god_n and_o his_o power_n be_v engage_v for_o my_o perfection_n and_o this_o be_v to_o live_v the_o life_n of_o god_n as_o grace_n be_v call_v eph._n 4.18_o 3_o sing_v unto_o god_n the_o praise_n of_o every_o attribute_n for_o as_o we_o shall_v look_v through_o all_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n that_o our_o heart_n may_v take_v in_o whole_a christ_n and_o the_o church_n do_v so_o cant._n 21.13_o psal_n 21.13_o 5_o and_o paul_n phil._n 3.7_o 8_o 9_o so_o shall_v we_o of_o all_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n also_o be_v thou_o exalt_v in_o thy_o own_o strength_n o_o lord_n so_o will_v we_o sing_v and_o praise_v thy_o power_n and_o i_o will_v sing_v aloud_o of_o thy_o mercy_n in_o the_o morning_n for_o thou_o have_v be_v my_o defence_n and_o refuge_n in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n observe_v the_o attribute_n that_o at_o any_o time_n god_n discover_v to_o thou_o in_o thy_o strait_n special_o and_o unto_o those_o sing_v praise_n it_o be_v all_o that_o the_o lord_n expect_v as_o a_o return_n for_o all_o that_o his_o attribute_n work_v for_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v give_v they_o glory_n and_o the_o way_n to_o engage_v any_o attribute_n of_o god_n for_o you_o again_o be_v to_o give_v it_o the_o glory_n of_o any_o of_o the_o former_a discovery_n thereof_o and_o the_o way_n to_o disengage_v a_o attribute_n be_v to_o neglect_v to_o give_v that_o attribute_n its_o glory_n when_o it_o have_v be_v put_v forth_o cessat_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la decursus_fw-la ubi_fw-la cessat_fw-la recursus_fw-la etc._n etc._n where_o the_o recurse_n or_o return_n of_o grace_n cease_v the_o decurse_n or_o flow_v forth_o of_o fresh_a grace_n cease_v for_o the_o lord_n aim_v under_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o attribute_n of_o his_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o person_n that_o they_o all_o of_o they_o may_v have_v their_o due_a place_n and_o order_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v distinct_o put_v they_o forth_o in_o their_o order_n for_o a_o man_n as_o his_o necessity_n do_v require_v so_o he_o do_v expect_v that_o we_o shall_v take_v they_o as_o our_o portion_n and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n therein_o give_v unto_o they_o in_o our_o heart_n their_o particular_a and_o distinct_a honour_n for_o the_o lord_n
have_v fancy_v but_o it_o be_v god_n dispense_n himself_o in_o wrath_n ult_n heb_fw-mi 12._o ult_n for_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n it_o be_v dispute_v among_o the_o schoolman_n whether_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v unto_o man_n incensores_fw-la in_o culpa_fw-la abettor_n in_o the_o sin_n shall_v be_v also_o tortores_fw-la in_o poena_fw-la etc._n etc._n tormentor_n in_o the_o punishment_n and_o it_o be_v deny_v by_o some_o of_o they_o solid_o upon_o these_o ground_n 1_o the_o devil_n ministry_n shall_v last_v no_o long_o than_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o good_a angel_n and_o that_o shall_v be_v but_o for_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n for_o satan_n shall_v be_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n no_o more_o after_o this_o life_n and_o the_o good_a angel_n shall_v be_v principality_n and_o power_n no_o more_o for_o all_o rule_n and_o all_o authority_n shall_v be_v put_v down_o whether_o good_a or_o evil_n and_o therefore_o what_o power_n soever_o satan_n have_v over_o wicked_a man_n while_o they_o be_v here_o for_o he_o work_v effectual_o in_o they_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o power_n over_o they_o hereafter_o 2_o the_o devil_n himself_o be_v the_o great_a in_o sin_n shall_v be_v the_o deep_a in_o torment_n for_o hell_n be_v prepare_v chief_o for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n now_o who_o shall_v torment_v the_o devil_n who_o can_v have_v power_n over_o they_o this_o must_v be_v by_o god_n immediate_o it_o must_v be_v do_v by_o his_o own_o hand_n therefore_o man_n be_v appoint_v to_o partake_v with_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o same_o torment_n and_o by_o the_o same_o fire_n look_v what_o it_o be_v that_o torment_v the_o devil_n that_o also_o must_v be_v the_o torment_n of_o those_o that_o in_o a_o way_n of_o sin_v have_v give_v themselves_o unto_o he_o 3_o no_o creature_n can_v make_v a_o man_n perfect_o miserable_a there_o be_v no_o creature_n that_o can_v deprive_v the_o soul_n of_o god_n and_o shut_v out_o all_o hope_n of_o mercy_n make_v it_o utter_a darkness_n if_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o apprehend_v it_o to_o come_v from_o god_n hand_n his_o hope_n in_o god_n will_v still_o be_v continue_v but_o as_o god_n hide_v his_o face_n in_o mercy_n sometime_o here_o from_o his_o own_o people_n so_o he_o shall_v show_v the_o wicked_a his_o face_n in_o wrath_n for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o as_o in_o heaven_n he_o be_v immediate_o the_o happiness_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n so_o in_o hell_n he_o be_v immediate_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n shall_v pronounce_v the_o sentence_n against_o they_o but_o it_o be_v as_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v inflict_v the_o punishment_n as_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n here_o upon_o earth_n the_o greatness_n of_o they_o lay_v in_o this_o that_o god_n hide_v his_o face_n and_o it_o please_v the_o father_n to_o bruise_v he_o so_o the_o same_o way_n will_v god_n tâ_n with_o all_o unregenerate_a man_n and_o therefore_o curse_a art_n thou_o o_o man_n if_o thy_o portion_n be_v ãâã_d in_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n for_o good_a and_o for_o blessedness_n it_o shall_v lie_v in_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n for_o misery_n and_o torment_n for_o ever_o use_v 2_o §_o 3._o therefore_o let_v your_o heart_n and_o thought_n rise_v unto_o this_o height_n to_o seek_v god_n for_o himself_o and_o be_v satisfy_v with_o nothing_o else_o for_o all_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n be_v but_o give_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o try_v man_n whether_o they_o will_v prove_v bait_n to_o they_o and_o to_o see_v whether_o they_o will_v rest_v satisfy_v in_o they_o without_o god_n and_o herein_o lie_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n when_o a_o man_n be_v carry_v towards_o god_n for_o himself_o and_o when_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o come_v from_o god_n will_v satisfy_v without_o god_n for_o a_o regenerate_a man_n happiness_n lie_v in_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o vision_n thereof_o and_o in_o this_o lie_v the_o happiness_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n 16._o psal_n 16._o that_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o his_o inheritance_n and_o of_o his_o cup._n it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o satisfaction_n in_o see_v the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o saint_n they_o be_v his_o friend_n and_o his_o spouse_n and_o his_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n but_o yet_o the_o happiness_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n do_v not_o consist_v therein_o but_o only_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n himself_o the_o vision_n of_o his_o essence_n and_o in_o this_o be_v the_o sincerity_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n make_v manifest_a when_o his_o heart_n be_v right_a with_o god_n and_o he_o can_v say_v who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o upon_o earth_n that_o i_o desire_v in_o comparison_n of_o thou_o and_o true_o in_o god_n a_o soul_n shall_v have_v all_o thing_n he_o that_o give_v himself_o will_v deny_v thou_o nothing_o oh_o the_o height_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o that_o which_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o blessedness_n of_o god_n himself_o that_o shall_v be_v thy_o blessedness_n also_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v cry_v out_o o_o the_o blessedness_n of_o that_o man_n who_o god_n be_v jehovah_n now_o the_o way_n of_o attain_v of_o this_o blessedness_n be_v these_o 2.21_o 1_o pet._n 2.21_o 1._o by_o way_n of_o union_n with_o christ_n for_o god_n be_v first_o christ_n god_n and_o then_o our_o god_n christ_n end_n be_v to_o bring_v we_o unto_o god_n and_o it_o must_v be_v by_o enter_v into_o covenant_n and_o there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o come_v into_o covenant_n but_o by_o union_n be_v one_o with_o christ_n and_o then_o god_n be_v thou_o in_o covenant_n 3.3_o joh._n 3.3_o 2._o by_o a_o work_n of_o regeneration_n except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v above_o nature_n and_o grace_n be_v a_o principle_n that_o do_v qualify_v a_o man_n for_o the_o enjoy_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o beatifical_a vision_n without_o a_o fiducial_a vision_n no_o see_v god_n without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n for_o it_o be_v by_o this_o that_o a_o man_n be_v make_v a_o meet_a inheritor_n with_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n 12.1_o rom._n 12.1_o 3._o there_o must_v be_v self-resignation_n to_o god_n give_v yourselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o that_o will_v have_v christ_n to_o be_v his_o must_v be_v christ_n he_o that_o will_v have_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o portion_n must_v also_o himself_o be_v the_o lord_n portion_n and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n speak_v it_o reciprocal_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o his_o people_n use_v 3_o 3._o see_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n under_o the_o second_o covenant_n call_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n eph._n 1.7_o indeed_o it_o be_v great_a love_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o show_v to_o man_n in_o his_o creation_n when_o he_o do_v make_v over_o all_o his_o creature_n to_o he_o for_o his_o use_n even_o all_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o great_a be_v his_o bounty_n therein_o but_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n to_o the_o second_o covenant_n for_o so_o bountiful_a be_v his_o love_n that_o he_o give_v himself_o that_o he_o will_v not_o only_o act_v for_o you_o but_o he_o will_v be_v you_o true_o whole_o entire_o you_o so_o as_o your_o happiness_n shall_v consist_v in_o he_o and_o not_o in_o yourself_o he_o will_v be_v your_o chief_a good_a and_o your_o utmost_a end_n and_o the_o bottom_n of_o free_a grace_n lie_v in_o this_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o give_v his_o son_n and_o of_o all_o the_o great_a thing_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v this_o they_o be_v the_o man_n of_o his_o good_a will_n that_o shall_v be_v happy_a in_o himself_o and_o he_o will_v bestow_v himself_o upon_o they_o and_o that_o he_o may_v do_v so_o he_o give_v they_o his_o son_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o god_n all_o tend_v but_o to_o this_o end_n use_v 4_o 4._o it_o be_v the_o high_a ground_n of_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n unto_o faith_n in_o the_o world_n if_o god_n give_v his_o son_n if_o he_o give_v himself_o therefore_o he_o will_v give_v they_o all_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a blessing_n there_o be_v unto_o the_o saint_n all_o thing_n in_o god_n therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n desire_v to_o give_v unto_o his_o people_n full_a assurance_n heb._n 6.17_o as_o if_o he_o be_v in_o dispute_n about_o it_o it_o be_v say_v when_o he_o can_v swear_v by_o no_o great_a he_o swear_v by_o himself_o as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v solicitous_a
about_o it_o and_o so_o desirous_a to_o give_v a_o man_n ground_n of_o fullness_n of_o assurance_n that_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o great_a god_n will_v have_v swear_v by_o it_o but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o great_a he_o swear_v by_o himself_o and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o in_o this_o particular_a also_o the_o lord_n be_v desirous_a to_o show_v his_o love_n unto_o his_o saint_n to_o the_o utmost_a and_o love_n be_v main_o see_v in_o the_o bounty_n of_o it_o now_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o great_a gift_n than_o himself_o he_o will_v have_v bestow_v it_o but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o great_a he_o give_v himself_o and_o make_v over_o his_o own_o essence_n to_o they_o which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o strong_a ground_n of_o assurance_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v happy_a for_o he_o be_v the_o bless_a god_n and_o his_o blessedness_n lie_v in_o himself_o and_o he_o be_v his_o own_o blessedness_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v according_a to_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o creature_n become_v thy_o happiness_n also_o and_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a ground_n that_o he_o that_o give_v himself_o will_v deny_v nothing_o that_o may_v conduce_v to_o bring_v thou_o unto_o that_o glorious_a end_n which_o be_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n own_o essence_n in_o which_o the_o height_n of_o his_o love_n and_o of_o thy_o happiness_n ãâã_d and_o therefore_o psal_n 84.11_o he_o will_v be_v a_o sun_n and_o a_o shield_n he_o will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n and_o he_o can_v withhold_v or_o hold_v back_o nothing_o non_fw-la prohibebit_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o that_o have_v give_v himself_o and_o can_v not_o withhold_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o essence_n sure_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o that_o he_o can_v withhold_v from_o thou_o that_o love_v he_o use_v 5_o 5._o admire_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n bless_a man_n that_o you_o be_v who_o have_v your_o portion_n in_o the_o lord_n ult_n psal_n 144._o ult_n o_o the_o blessedness_n and_o the_o infinite_a happiness_n of_o that_o people_n who_o have_v as_o their_o trust_n so_o their_o portion_n in_o god_n alone_a o_o happy_a must_v that_o creature_n be_v that_o have_v his_o happiness_n in_o a_o infinite_a be_v it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o it_o be_v settle_v in_o another_o and_o not_o in_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o the_o saint_n shall_v glory_v in_o their_o portion_n and_o make_v their_o boast_n of_o god_n psal_n 34._o my_o soul_n shall_v make_v she_o boast_v of_o god_n in_o god_n we_o boast_v all_o the_o day_n long_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a be_v laudabit_fw-la se_fw-la shall_v praise_v itself_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d admire_v its_o own_o happiness_n and_o bless_a condition_n every_o man_n answerable_o unto_o what_o he_o place_v his_o happiness_n in_o so_o he_o do_v solace_v himself_o and_o glory_n in_o it_o 44.8_o psal_n 44.8_o rich_a man_n boast_v themselves_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o riches_n and_o praise_v their_o condition_n as_o the_o only_a happy_a man_n in_o the_o world_n but_o this_o do_v proper_o belong_v unto_o the_o saint_n and_o therefore_o though_o thou_o be_v in_o never_o so_o mean_a a_o condition_n below_o though_o thy_o commons_o be_v short_a and_o thou_o be_v feed_v in_o the_o world_n as_o a_o lamb_n in_o a_o large_a place_n yet_o thy_o happiness_n end_v in_o god_n and_o that_o do_v please_v thou_o more_o than_o all_o the_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n in_o this_o world_n as_o it_o do_v christ_n 16._o psal_n 16._o the_o lord_n be_v my_o portion_n the_o lot_n be_v fall_v to_o i_o in_o a_o fair_a ground_n i_o have_v a_o goodly_a heritage_n who_o be_v able_a to_o measure_v that_o happiness_n that_o lie_v in_o a_o infinite_a essence_n and_o a_o infinite_a goodness_n i_o have_v see_v a_o end_n of_o all_o perfection_n but_o thy_o commandment_n be_v exceed_o broad_a so_o say_v all_o the_o saint_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v compare_v with_o a_o god_n use_v 6_o last_o if_o this_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n then_o look_v through_o all_o the_o mean_n that_o lead_v unto_o this_o end_n and_o let_v this_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n in_o your_o eye_n for_o christ_n and_o promise_n and_o ordinance_n all_o of_o they_o be_v but_o to_o this_o end_n to_o bring_v you_o to_o god_n therefore_o look_v through_o they_o all_o to_o a_o further_a end_n christ_n himself_o be_v but_o a_o medium_n thereunto_o and_o therefore_o for_o this_o happiness_n sigh_v and_o groan_n and_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o any_o thing_n else_o no_o not_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o communion_n with_o jesus_n christ_n but_o consider_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o ultimate_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v god_n and_o then_o will_v our_o happiness_n be_v complete_v when_o we_o shall_v be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o chap._n iu._n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n god_n make_v over_o all_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n sect_n i._o the_o distinct_a office_n and_o act_n of_o each_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n in_o this_o covenant_n §_o 1._o i_o now_o come_v unto_o the_o three_o head_n in_o this_o great_a and_o glorious_a promise_n and_o that_o be_v when_o the_o lord_n do_v promise_v to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o his_o people_n he_o do_v make_v over_o to_o they_o in_o covenant_n all_o the_o person_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n for_o they_o have_v all_o of_o they_o a_o hand_n in_o the_o make_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n come_v from_o they_o all_o they_o all_o of_o they_o do_v make_v over_o themselves_o unto_o the_o saint_n and_o this_o will_v appear_v 1_o by_o look_v upon_o they_o all_o as_o free_a agent_n and_o those_o that_o be_v absolute_a lord_n and_o have_v dominion_n over_o their_o own_o act_n and_o they_o have_v all_o give_v themselves_o 1_n god_n the_o father_n have_v make_v over_o himself_o i_o will_v be_v unto_o he_o a_o father_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o be_v our_o father_n my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n say_v christ_n 9.6_o joh._n 20._o esay_n 9.6_o 2_o he_o give_v the_o son_n unto_o we_o unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v by_o way_n of_o eminency_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n joh._n 4.10_o rom._n 8._o he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o to_o death_n for_o we_o all_o and_o yet_o the_o son_n be_v not_o so_o give_v by_o the_o father_n but_o he_o do_v also_o free_o give_v himself_o for_o he_o say_v i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o not_o only_o one_o in_o essence_n but_o also_o one_o in_o will_n 10.30_o joh._n 10.30_o in_o reference_n unto_o the_o great_a work_n of_o redemption_n and_o therefore_o god_n do_v âo_o soon_o make_v the_o motion_n to_o he_o psal_n 40._o it_o be_v bring_v in_o as_o the_o consultation_n hold_v in_o heaven_n before_o the_o lord_n dispatch_v christ_n into_o the_o world_n but_o christ_n say_v lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n 10.18_o psal_n 40._o joh._n 10.18_o i_o come_v not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o there_o be_v none_o that_o take_v away_o my_o life_n but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o 3_o and_o the_o give_v of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v sometime_o say_v to_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o call_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n which_o they_o be_v to_o wait_v for_o act_v 1.8_o and_o sometime_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o son_n i_o will_v send_v the_o comforter_n again_o 14.26_o joh._n 14.26_o the_o comforter_n that_o i_o will_v send_v you_o from_o the_o father_n joh._n 15.26_o and_o the_o comforter_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v interpret_v as_o a_o promise_n only_o of_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o come_v in_o but_o at_o second_o hand_n but_o as_o the_o give_v of_o the_o son_n be_v a_o give_v of_o his_o person_n and_o give_v we_o a_o interest_n therein_o so_o give_v the_o spirit_n be_v a_o give_v of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o spirit_n also_o and_o give_v we_o a_o personal_a interest_n in_o he_o and_o as_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v one_o so_o be_v the_o spirit_n also_o one_o with_o they_o and_o therefore_o have_v the_o same_o will_n with_o they_o and_o do_v free_o bestow_v himself_o upon_o the_o saint_n for_o their_o portion_n as_o the_o son_n do_v to_o accomplish_v the_o great_a design_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o this_o will_v
of_o promise_n who_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o your_o inheritance_n and_o so_o 1_o pet._n 1.2_o elect_a according_o to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n through_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o special_a interest_n that_o they_o have_v give_v unto_o the_o saint_n in_o themselves_o they_o have_v undertake_v distinct_a office_n and_o this_o be_v plain_a in_o son_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v term_n of_o office_n he_o that_o be_v send_v do_v imply_v as_o much_o as_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o business_n of_o another_o and_o to_o receive_v his_o commission_n from_o another_o this_o will_v appear_v 1_o in_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n and_o election_n the_o father_n beget_v call_v draw_v for_o no_o man_n say_v christ_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o god_n the_o father_n draw_v he_o christ_n he_o receive_v man_n but_o he_o receive_v none_o but_o those_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o he_o give_v he_o the_o soul_n that_o he_o must_v save_v and_o they_o that_o come_v to_o he_o be_v so_o give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n these_o shall_v come_v and_o none_o else_o he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v they_o off_o and_o as_o christ_n receive_v they_o so_o the_o spirit_n unite_v god_n and_o the_o soul_n for_o he_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o union_n between_o they_o and_o their_o head_n he_o that_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n and_o we_o be_v one_o spirit_n baptize_v into_o one_o body_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o work_n of_o election_n each_o of_o they_o have_v their_o distinct_a act_n and_o office_n 2_o in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o have_v their_o proper_a and_o distinct_a work_n as_o in_o hear_v it_o be_v god_n the_o father_n who_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o they_o hear_v 3.9_o eph._n 3.9_o they_o be_v a_o mystery_n hide_v in_o god_n from_o age_n and_o from_o generation_n the_o book_n of_o his_o counsel_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n who_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o father_n mind_n as_o the_o word_n of_o a_o man_n be_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n which_o i_o conceive_v be_v the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o that_o expression_n and_o so_o joh._n 1.17_o the_o law_n come_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n by_o jesus_n christ_n meritorious_o for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o truth_n reveal_v but_o cost_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v as_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o priesthood_n that_o he_o do_v open_v the_o book_n rev._n 5._o and_o so_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o eyesalve_n that_o give_v we_o a_o understanding_n to_o receive_v the_o truth_n that_o be_v reveal_v and_o do_v ingraft_v the_o word_n into_o the_o heart_n so_o in_o prayer_n also_o 5.20_o joh._n 5.20_o the_o father_n be_v pray_v unto_o and_o therefore_o christ_n teach_v we_o in_o our_o prayer_n to_o look_v up_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o cry_v our_o father_n not_o but_o that_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v pray_v to_o for_o they_o be_v god_n they_o be_v believe_v in_o and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o but_o yet_o because_o of_o the_o different_a office_n of_o the_o person_n in_o this_o work_n of_o prayer_n therefore_o we_o be_v main_o direct_v to_o pray_v unto_o the_o father_n so_o that_o he_o hear_v prayer_n and_o the_o spirit_n indite_v they_o 8.26_o rom._n 8.26_o and_o the_o son_n he_o offer_v they_o with_o his_o own_o odour_n rev._n 8.3_o 3_o it_o will_v appear_v also_o in_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o i_o conceive_v be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n as_o some_o say_v and_o so_o the_o allusion_n be_v of_o a_o seal_n modo_fw-la naturali_fw-la and_o so_o the_o spirit_n in_o work_v a_o impression_n of_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o soul_n be_v say_v to_o seal_v it_o leave_v the_o like_a impression_n in_o the_o man_n but_o it_o be_v after_o a_o man_n believe_v 1.13_o eph._n 1.13_o and_o i_o conceive_v that_o seal_v be_v use_v in_o scripture_n chief_o in_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n to_o assure_v and_o to_o mark_v out_o a_o person_n as_o it_o be_v say_v ezech._n 9_o they_o be_v seal_v that_o be_v set_z apart_z for_o it_o and_o seal_v the_o stone_n that_o be_v to_o make_v it_o sure_a to_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v it_o now_o there_o be_v the_o distinct_a seal_n of_o all_o the_o person_n unto_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o have_v all_o of_o they_o a_o distinct_a witness_n 1_o joh._n 5.7_o the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o they_o three_o agree_v in_o one_o they_o do_v all_o of_o they_o testify_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o yet_o they_o do_v all_o of_o they_o give_v a_o distinct_a witness_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o they_o do_v witness_v unto_o christ_n the_o father_n from_o heaven_n and_o the_o son_n in_o his_o baptism_n and_o the_o spirit_n descend_v as_o a_o dove_n so_o they_o do_v also_o unto_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o therefore_o sacrament_n be_v call_v seal_n not_o that_o they_o do_v work_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n in_o any_o man_n for_o they_o do_v not_o work_v grace_n but_o strengthen_v and_o witness_v grace_n but_o because_o they_o do_v assure_v it_o unto_o the_o man_n that_o do_v receive_v they_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v say_v to_o be_v seal_v ordinance_n §_o 2._o now_o these_o distinct_a act_n of_o office_n they_o do_v perform_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o distinct_a interest_n that_o the_o saint_n have_v in_o they_o all_o and_o i_o call_v these_o act_n of_o office_n upon_o a_o double_a ground_n 1_n because_o they_o be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n during_o the_o present_a administration_n of_o the_o mediatory_a kingdom_n which_o shall_v have_v its_o period_n and_o then_o the_o father_n will_v draw_v soul_n to_o christ_n no_o more_o the_o son_n will_v present_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n no_o more_o 15.24_o 1_o cor._n 15.24_o the_o spirit_n will_v no_o long_o assist_v call_v purge_v sanctify_v seal_n but_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v perfect_v and_o all_o god_n end_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n attain_v and_o then_o the_o office_n that_o be_v undertake_v but_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o these_o end_n shall_v be_v lay_v down_o 2_o because_o there_o be_v a_o personal_a glory_n that_o do_v redound_v unto_o each_o person_n by_o these_o office_n there_o be_v natural_a act_n that_o do_v add_v to_o the_o essential_a glory_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o nature_n but_o act_n of_o office_n be_v personal_a they_o add_v unto_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o person_n that_o do_v perform_v they_o 18._o 1_o cor._n 5.17_o 18._o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o the_o father_n have_v the_o glory_n thereof_o and_o the_o son_n he_o have_v take_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o pay_v the_o service_n and_o make_v a_o purchase_n and_o he_o have_v the_o glory_n thereof_o all_o nation_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o honour_n of_o it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n joh._n 5.23_o that_o all_o man_n may_v honour_v the_o son_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o work_v all_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n he_o begin_v the_o good_a work_n 1.6_o phil._n 1.6_o and_o he_o perfect_v it_o for_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v but_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v a_o distinct_a glory_n also_o the_o great_a end_n and_o intent_n of_o god_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v not_o only_o to_o show_v forth_o the_o attribute_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o to_o glorify_v they_o in_o a_o high_a way_n than_o ever_o they_o be_v former_o under_o the_o first_o covenant_n discover_v as_o we_o have_v former_o see_v but_o also_o to_o exalt_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o the_o person_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o may_v with_o heart_n ravish_v with_o the_o love_n goodness_n and_o the_o office_n of_o they_o all_o cry_v out_o glory_n be_v unto_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o pray_v unto_o they_o all_o rev._n 1.5_o 6._o grace_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o he_o which_o be_v and_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n before_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o jesus_n the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o have_v love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o have_v make_v
we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o father_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o etc._n etc._n they_o have_v each_o of_o they_o their_o peculiar_a glory_n of_o the_o distinct_a work_n that_o they_o themselves_o have_v wrought_v and_o all_o of_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o this_o distinct_a interest_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v promise_v to_o the_o saint_n that_o he_o will_v be_v their_o god_n 5._o when_o the_o saint_n come_v to_o glory_n their_o communion_n with_o all_o these_o glorious_a person_n shall_v be_v perfect_v they_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v perfect_a sanctification_n but_o communion_n and_o as_o their_o communion_n in_o this_o life_n be_v not_o with_o god_n only_o but_o with_o all_o the_o person_n distinct_o have_v heart_n affect_v with_o love_n and_o sensible_a of_o the_o communion_n of_o they_o all_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v much_o more_o in_o heaven_n for_o the_o communion_n here_o that_o we_o have_v shall_v be_v perfect_v now_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v have_v not_o only_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o his_o essence_n but_o also_o of_o all_o the_o person_n we_o shall_v see_v god_n in_o trinity_n as_o well_o as_o in_o unity_n for_o what_o we_o have_v here_o by_o faith_n we_o shall_v have_v there_o by_o sight_n but_o here_o we_o have_v that_o by_o faith_n therefore_o we_o shall_v see_v they_o there_o or_o else_o we_o can_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o according_a to_o our_o vision_n so_o shall_v our_o communion_n be_v but_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o distinct_a fellowship_n and_o sweetness_n in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n for_o ever_o now_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v these_o 1._o that_o our_o happiness_n may_v appear_v to_o consist_v in_o the_o vision_n and_o fruition_n of_o they_o all_o therefore_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o distinct_o make_v over_o by_o covenant_n to_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o see_v god_n in_o his_o unity_n but_o in_o his_o trinity_n also_o not_o only_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n but_o the_o excellency_n of_o each_o of_o the_o person_n this_o be_v a_o mystery_n now_o that_o be_v inconceivable_a unto_o we_o which_o we_o be_v not_o to_o pry_v into_o which_o the_o angel_n in_o a_o vision_n tell_v austin_n while_o he_o be_v study_v and_o do_v endeavour_v to_o comprehend_v he_o do_v but_o attempt_v to_o empty_v the_o sea_n with_o a_o spoon_n into_o a_o pit_n scrutator_fw-la majestatis_fw-la opprimitur_fw-la à _fw-la gloria_fw-la this_o mystery_n be_v here_o discover_v only_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o that_o revelation_n which_o be_v in_o this_o life_n imperfect_a shall_v be_v perfect_v in_o heaven_n and_o our_o knowledge_n which_o in_o a_o way_n of_o faith_n be_v imperfect_a for_o faith_n be_v a_o grace_n that_o do_v suppose_v imperfection_n that_o shall_v be_v perfect_v in_o vision_n for_o in_o heaven_n whatever_o do_v suppose_v sin_n or_o imply_v imperfection_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o therefore_o the_o father_n as_o distinguish_v from_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o now_o we_o have_v only_o reveal_v unto_o we_o that_o it_o be_v so_o the_o nature_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v understand_v so_o far_o as_o the_o creature_n be_v capable_a of_o such_o glorious_a and_o inconceivable_a mystery_n and_o then_o in_o they_o all_o shall_v our_o happiness_n consist_v and_o our_o soul_n be_v to_o have_v its_o portion_n in_o they_o all_o 2._o that_o the_o soul_n may_v honour_v they_o distinct_o for_o the_o aim_n of_o god_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v not_o bare_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o to_o exalt_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o attribute_n of_o the_o nature_n but_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o person_n also_o that_o they_o may_v honour_v the_o son_n 5.23_o joh._n 5.23_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n that_o they_o may_v give_v glory_n to_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n and_o may_v cry_v always_o day_n and_o night_n holy_a holy_a holy_a rev._n 4.8_o repetitâ_fw-la acclamatione_fw-la unum_fw-la jehovam_fw-la celebrant_a quem_fw-la etiam_fw-la trinum_fw-la agnoscunt_fw-la bright_n and_o the_o lord_n do_v in_o scripture_n exceed_o stand_v upon_o a_o distinct_a glory_n and_o to_o that_o very_a end_n require_v not_o only_o a_o general_n and_o confuse_a but_o a_o distinct_a acknowledgement_n not_o only_o that_o we_o shall_v know_v god_n to_o have_v all_o goodness_n and_o all_o sufficiency_n in_o he_o but_o the_o particular_a attribute_n and_o excellency_n that_o be_v in_o god_n and_o not_o only_o to_o know_v christ_n to_o have_v all_o fullness_n in_o he_o but_o that_o the_o soul_n see_v the_o several_a office_n and_o the_o particular_a excellency_n that_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o christ_n as_o the_o church_n do_v cant._n 5._o for_o as_o else_o a_o man_n can_v never_o give_v god_n glory_n till_o his_o particular_a excellency_n be_v know_v and_o discover_v so_o a_o man_n will_v never_o be_v in_o his_o own_o soul_n affect_v with_o it_o for_o they_o be_v particular_n that_o do_v affect_v as_o whilst_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n hear_v but_o a_o general_a report_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n she_o be_v so_o far_o affect_v as_o that_o she_o be_v move_v to_o come_v a_o great_a journey_n even_o from_o the_o far_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o hear_v his_o wisdom_n but_o when_o she_o see_v his_o wisdom_n in_o the_o particular_n of_o it_o when_o he_o have_v answer_v all_o her_o question_n and_o she_o have_v see_v all_o his_o glory_n there_o be_v no_o more_o spirit_n leave_v in_o she_o 10.5_o 1_o king_n 10.5_o they_o be_v the_o particular_n that_o do_v affect_v his_o wisdom_n and_o his_o house_n and_o his_o servant_n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v in_o confession_n they_o be_v not_o general_n that_o do_v affect_v it_o be_v a_o small_a thing_n for_o man_n to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v all_o sinner_n and_o they_o have_v break_v all_o the_o command_n but_o when_o a_o man_n see_v his_o sin_n in_o the_o particular_n set_v down_o in_o order_n before_o he_o then_o be_v his_o soul_n amaze_v and_o he_o do_v abhor_v himself_o never_o till_o then_o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o thanksgiving_n also_o now_o because_o that_o all_o the_o person_n shall_v be_v glorify_v and_o they_o shall_v all_o have_v great_a glory_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v distinct_a and_o that_o it_o may_v come_v from_o a_o heart_n true_o affect_v with_o it_o also_o therefore_o he_o must_v give_v unto_o each_o person_n his_o distinct_a glory_n 3._o that_o a_o man_n in_o this_o life_n may_v exercise_v distinct_a act_n of_o faith_n upon_o they_o all_o joh._n 14.1_o you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o not_o only_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n but_o of_o the_o son_n and_o spirit_n also_o that_o faith_n may_v have_v a_o eye_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o eph._n 1.14_o and_o unto_o christ_n as_o the_o son_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v as_o mat._n 17.3_o therefore_o he_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n able_a to_o reveal_v all_o his_o father_n counsel_n unto_o the_o saint_n and_o intercede_v as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n and_o therefore_o be_v very_o powerful_a with_o he_o 3.16_o joh._n 3.16_o he_o can_v deny_v the_o cry_n of_o a_o son_n heb._n 7._o ult_n though_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n can_v pray_v because_o he_o can_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o nothing_o that_o he_o shall_v go_v out_o of_o himself_o for_o for_o he_o be_v god_n all-sufficient_a 4._o 1_o cor._n 3.11_o rev._n 4._o yet_o it_o be_v the_o godhead_n that_o give_v a_o efficacy_n to_o all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n christ_n do_v as_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n 1_o his_o satisfaction_n and_o the_o sufficiency_n thereof_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o godhead_n in_o the_o scripture_n act_v 20.28_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n and_o we_o be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o and_o heb._n 9.14_o he_o offer_v himself_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n without_o spot_n to_o god_n 2_o his_o intercession_n and_o though_o he_o do_v intercede_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n for_o he_o do_v enter_v within_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n and_o do_v sprinkle_v the_o blood_n with_o the_o incense_n his_o blood_n be_v a_o speak_a blood_n yet_o the_o prevalency_n of_o his_o intercession_n be_v common_o put_v upon_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o relation_n between_o god_n and_o he_o psal_n 2.7_o 8._o thou_o be_v my_o son_n etc._n etc._n ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o etc._n
not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o who_o you_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n do_v not_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o tempt_v he_o lest_o he_o forsake_v you_o and_o say_v i_o will_v strive_v with_o you_o no_o more_o a_o man_n shall_v fear_v the_o evil_a aspect_n of_o any_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o estrangement_n of_o any_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o such_o a_o condition_n that_o he_o can_v go_v to_o it_o with_o boldness_n and_o comfort_n and_o be_v keep_v off_o from_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o he_o can_v eat_v the_o passover_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o season_n of_o it_o how_o much_o more_o when_o a_o man_n shall_v look_v up_o upon_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n and_o see_v any_o of_o these_o estrange_v from_o he_o for_o they_o seek_v the_o glory_n one_o of_o another_o and_o delight_n to_o have_v each_o other_o honour_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o if_o thou_o walk_v unworthy_o towards_o any_o of_o they_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o provoke_v and_o displease_v thereby_o §_o 3._o let_v we_o now_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o particular_n how_o and_o in_o what_o respect_n each_o person_n do_v make_v over_o himself_o unto_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o second_o covenant_n that_o we_o may_v see_v how_o they_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o they_o all_o 1._o god_n the_o father_n make_v over_o himself_o in_o covenant_n unto_o the_o saint_n as_o he_o be_v the_o father_n 20._o joh._n 20._o therefore_o christ_n call_v he_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n the_o saint_n also_o call_v he_o our_o father_n 2_o thess_n 1.1_o in_o god_n our_o father_n etc._n etc._n christ_n be_v his_o son_n by_o nature_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o as_o mediator_n he_o be_v take_v into_o the_o same_o sonship_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o personal_a union_n luke_n 1.35_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o we_o be_v also_o take_v into_o the_o same_o sonship_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o adoption_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o mystical_a union_n even_o as_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o the_o personal_a union_n now_o what_o be_v it_o to_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o as_o a_o father_n that_o we_o can_v call_v he_o abba_n father_n the_o sweetness_n of_o that_o relation_n be_v very_o great_a unto_o the_o saint_n for_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o light_n 1.17_o 2_o cor._n 1.3_o jam._n 1.17_o by_o which_o majesty_n holiness_n and_o perfection_n be_v intimate_v for_o so_o much_o light_n do_v signify_v 1_o joh._n 1.5_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o light_n and_o heaven_n to_o be_v a_o inheritance_n in_o light_n and_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o father_n of_o all_o light_n whether_o it_o be_v lumen_fw-la fidei_fw-la or_o lumen_fw-la gloriae_fw-la 1.12_o col._n 1.12_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o light_n of_o glory_n and_o from_o hence_o saint_n look_v upon_o god_n the_o father_n make_v over_o himself_o unto_o they_o be_v great_o affect_v consider_v 1_o they_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o such_o a_o relation_n and_o true_o the_o high_a honour_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v that_o of_o sonship_n as_o it_o be_v the_o high_a honour_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o relation_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n and_o we_o count_v it_o a_o high_a honour_n to_o stand_v in_o relation_n unto_o a_o prince_n as_o david_n say_v be_v it_o a_o small_a matter_n to_o be_v son-in-law_n to_o a_o king_n it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o privilege_n or_o prerogative_n to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n the_o father_n have_v show_v we_o 13._o joh._n 1.12_o 13._o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n we_o have_v this_o title_n of_o honour_n put_v upon_o we_o though_o it_o be_v true_a our_o condition_n do_v not_o seem_v answerable_a unto_o such_o a_o relation_n adoptionis_fw-la fructus_fw-la nondum_fw-la apparet_fw-la etc._n etc._n 1_o joh._n 3.2_o 2_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o his_o secret_n and_o see_v all_o his_o act_n for_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o show_v he_o all_o that_o he_o himself_o do_v he_o do_v so_o to_o christ_n and_o in_o your_o measure_n he_o will_v deal_v so_o with_o you_o also_o for_o the_o son_n be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o he_o know_v his_o mind_n and_o his_o purpose_n the_o secret_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o â8_o joh._n 1._o â8_o i._n e._n the_o secret_n of_o his_o counsel_n with_o they_o and_o the_o secret_a of_o his_o providence_n over_o they_o his_o law_n be_v in_o their_o heart_n 3_o he_o love_v you_o as_o a_o father_n my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v and_o we_o know_v the_o bowel_n of_o a_o father_n to_o his_o son_n by_o abraham_n to_o ishmael_n for_o his_o everlasting_a state_n his_o love_n do_v rise_v so_o high_a though_o we_o be_v beget_v not_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n and_o though_o absolom_n be_v a_o disobedient_a son_n yet_o david_n do_v love_v he_o so_o that_o his_o heart_n go_v out_o to_o he_o even_o when_o he_o rebel_v against_o he_o there_o be_v a_o efficacy_n in_o love_n 4_o as_o a_o father_n he_o will_v hear_v your_o prayer_n father_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v hear_v i_o i_o know_v thou_o hear_v i_o always_o whatever_o you_o ask_v of_o the_o father_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o also_o that_o be_v his_o child_n it_o be_v by_o our_o sonship_n that_o we_o prevail_v with_o god_n in_o prayer_n at_o any_o time_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n in_o the_o father_n the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o say_v christ_n and_o therefore_o whatever_o you_o ask_v the_o father_n be_v sure_a you_o shall_v speed_v and_o christ_n argue_v the_o case_n with_o we_o why_o shall_v you_o doubt_v this_o if_o you_o know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n to_o your_o child_n that_o be_v evil_a how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v to_o they_o that_o ask_v 5_o he_o will_v as_o a_o father_n give_v you_o a_o supply_n for_o all_o your_o want_n the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v commit_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n all_o judgement_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o son_n so_o he_o will_v give_v you_o as_o a_o father_n the_o great_a gift_n he_o give_v his_o son_n his_o spirit_n he_o will_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o he_o will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n he_o do_v not_o think_v heaven_n too_o dear_a for_o they_o because_o they_o be_v son_n and_o his_o own_o essence_n he_o will_v make_v their_o portion_n and_o happiness_n 6_o he_o rejoice_v in_o your_o prosperity_n here_o in_o your_o well-doing_n when_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n he_o rejoice_v in_o their_o well-doing_n a_o wise_a son_n make_v a_o glad_a father_n he_o love_v to_o see_v they_o prosper_v to_o see_v their_o grace_n grow_v and_o their_o soul_n thrive_v that_o they_o may_v have_v all_o good_a thing_n both_o here_o and_o hereafter_o 7_o he_o spare_v they_o in_o their_o service_n as_o a_o father_n spare_v his_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o though_o they_o be_v weak_a he_o do_v not_o reject_v their_o offering_n and_o he_o do_v accept_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n do_v not_o deal_v with_o we_o as_o a_o enemy_n that_o watch_v for_o our_o halt_n but_o as_o a_o father_n we_o do_v not_o stand_v without_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n do_v but_o we_o come_v into_o the_o inner_a court._n 8_o last_o they_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o for_o correction_n who_o i_o love_v i_o chastise_v say_v god_n and_o in_o all_o their_o affliction_n he_o do_v pity_v they_o as_o a_o father_n 3.12_o eph._n 3.12_o he_o do_v correct_v in_o judgement_n not_o in_o fury_n but_o in_o measure_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v for_o their_o profit_n that_o they_o may_v say_v it_o be_v good_a for_o they_o etc._n etc._n but_o more_o particular_o this_o must_v be_v premise_v covenant_n how_o and_o in_o what_o respect_n each_o of_o the_o person_n have_v make_v over_o themselves_o to_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o second_o covenant_n that_o under_o the_o first_o covenant_n all_o the_o person_n have_v a_o equal_a hand_n in_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o there_o be_v not_o opera_fw-la propria_fw-la but_o what_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o do_v that_o the_o son_n and_o spirit_n also_o be_v say_v to_o do_v so_o
because_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n he_o do_v receive_v it_o from_o the_o father_n therefore_o whensoever_o we_o have_v recourse_n unto_o christ_n for_o righteousness_n holiness_n and_o comfort_n and_o see_v he_o to_o live_v by_o the_o father_n in_o all_o these_o and_o when_o we_o look_v up_o unto_o he_o who_o be_v our_o head_n and_o see_v he_o exalt_v above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o that_o he_o live_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n now_o say_v christ_n live_v by_o the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o life_n that_o i_o live_v be_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 2_o as_o by_o the_o father_n he_o be_v make_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n unto_o we_o for_o the_o father_n do_v give_v eternal_a life_n unto_o we_o when_o he_o lay_v it_o up_o in_o the_o son_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o kill_v the_o prince_n of_o life_n 3.25_o joh._n 5.11_o act_n 3.25_o as_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n it_o be_v say_v moses_n be_v a_o man_n of_o peace_n but_o he_o can_v not_o command_v peace_n in_o the_o mutinous_a and_o murmur_a people_n but_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o prince_n of_o peace_n he_o can_v and_o so_o christ_n as_o a_o prince_n of_o life_n can_v convey_v life_n and_o dispense_v it_o rev._n 22.14_o we_o have_v fall_v and_o forfeit_v paradise_n and_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n we_o be_v seclude_v from_o it_o now_o god_n the_o father_n have_v appoint_v another_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o will_v give_v unto_o man_n a_o right_a or_o a_o privilege_n to_o eat_v thereof_o also_o which_o they_o be_v former_o shut_v out_o of_o so_o that_o you_o see_v it_o be_v the_o father_n that_o have_v give_v he_o power_n to_o quicken_v who_o he_o will_v to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o to_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o sect_n iv_o our_o covenant-interest_n in_o office_n act_n and_o relation_n of_o the_o trinity_n apply_v use_v 1_o §_o 1._o have_v finish_v the_o doctrinal_a part_n and_o see_v how_o god_n the_o father_n make_v over_o himself_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o saint_n for_o their_o portion_n lie_v in_o god_n not_o only_o in_o the_o attribute_n of_o the_o nature_n but_o in_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o person_n also_o and_o we_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o all_o the_o action_n that_o the_o father_n appropriate_v whether_o they_o be_v eternal_a or_o in_o time_n and_o those_o whether_o terminate_v in_o christ_n immediate_o or_o in_o we_o and_o we_o have_v see_v how_o we_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o all_o the_o personal_a relation_n of_o the_o father_n that_o in_o the_o same_o relation_n he_o stand_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o he_o stand_v to_o we_o also_o he_o be_v his_o father_n and_o our_o father_n his_o god_n and_o our_o god_n he_o be_v our_o father_n our_o king_n our_o friend_n our_o husbandman_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o our_o life_n for_o he_o have_v give_v we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n now_o we_o come_v to_o apply_v all_o this_o to_o ourselves_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v 1._o for_o information_n that_o so_o in_o so_o great_a a_o truth_n as_o this_o we_o may_v not_o be_v mistake_v and_o here_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v 1_o that_o a_o man_n have_v interest_n in_o all_o the_o person_n at_o once_o they_o all_o be_v give_v together_o a_o man_n have_v not_o first_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o father_n and_o then_o in_o the_o son_n and_o then_o in_o the_o spirit_n but_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o one_o he_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o they_o all_o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v the_o father_n also_o he_o have_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 2.9_o joh._n 2.23_o joh._n 2.9_o and_o by_o this_o we_o may_v see_v what_o a_o glorious_a change_n there_o be_v in_o a_o man_n when_o he_o be_v convert_v and_o make_v one_o with_o christ_n he_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o all_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o do_v all_o act_n for_o he_o afterward_o successive_o and_o according_a to_o a_o man_n necessity_n at_o several_a time_n they_o work_v for_o his_o good_a sometime_o a_o act_n of_o mercy_n be_v put_v forth_o for_o he_o sometime_o a_o act_n of_o power_n sometime_o wisdom_n sometime_o patience_n but_o yet_o the_o soul_n come_v to_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o they_o all_o at_o once_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o when_o he_o be_v entitle_v to_o the_o one_o he_o be_v entitle_v to_o the_o other_o even_o to_o they_o all_o and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o person_n also_o the_o title_n believer_n have_v to_o they_o begin_v at_o once_o as_o a_o man_n have_v interest_n in_o christ_n the_o mediator_n it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n do_v exercise_v all_o his_o office_n for_o his_o spiritual_a good_a successive_o and_o he_o be_v now_o to_o he_o a_o priest_n to_o offer_v his_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o bear_v his_o iniquity_n now_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n to_o teach_v he_o now_o he_o be_v a_o king_n to_o govern_v he_o and_o there_o be_v distinct_a act_n of_o all_o these_o office_n but_o yet_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o interest_n in_o they_o all_o at_o once_o as_o it_o be_v in_o all_o grace_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n do_v all_o of_o they_o act_n in_o their_o place_n 1.5_o 2_o pet._n 1.5_o for_o we_o be_v to_o add_v to_o our_o faith_n virtue_n and_o to_o our_o virtue_n knowledge_n etc._n etc._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o be_v take_v ab_fw-la iis_fw-la qui_fw-la choros_fw-la ducunt_fw-la from_o such_o as_o lead_v the_o dance_n in_o which_o every_o one_o keep_v his_o own_o place_n and_o act_n his_o own_o part_n for_o grace_n bring_v the_o most_o glorious_a order_n into_o the_o soul_n that_o can_v be_v but_o yet_o all_o grace_n be_v wrought_v together_o even_o the_o whole_a new_a man_n be_v beget_v at_o once_o and_o so_o for_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o do_v all_o in_o their_o place_n act_v for_o the_o saint_n the_o star_n in_o their_o course_n do_v fight_v against_o sisera_n but_o yet_o a_o man_n come_v to_o have_v jus_o haereditarium_fw-la a_o hereditary_a right_n to_o they_o all_o at_o once_o and_o this_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o change_n at_o a_o man_n first_o conversion_n which_o a_o man_n may_v admire_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o man_n that_o have_v before_o no_o interest_n in_o any_o attribute_n of_o god_n in_o any_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n or_o any_o of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n or_o any_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o any_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o in_o any_o creature_n of_o god_n yet_o at_o once_o in_o the_o very_a same_o instant_n he_o come_v to_o have_v a_o title_n unto_o all_o these_o that_o though_o all_o the_o promise_n be_v fulfil_v by_o degree_n and_o in_o their_o time_n yet_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o title_n unto_o they_o all_o and_o that_o as_o true_a and_o as_o great_a as_o he_o shall_v have_v when_o he_o come_v to_o heaven_n 11._o 1_o cor._n 13.10_o 11._o for_o it_o be_v by_o the_o same_o title_n that_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v heaven_n for_o this_o be_v but_o our_o nonage_n and_o childhood_n yet_o a_o child_n have_v the_o same_o title_n to_o the_o land_n his_o father_n leave_v he_o as_o when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v a_o man_n only_o he_o have_v not_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o and_o so_o the_o title_n by_o which_o you_o shall_v enjoy_v god_n for_o ever_o be_v begin_v in_o this_o life_n only_o there_o be_v two_o great_a change_n you_o must_v pass_v through_o the_o first_o be_v conversion_n the_o second_o be_v death_n by_o the_o one_o the_o soul_n be_v entitle_v to_o his_o heavenly_a inheritance_n and_o by_o the_o other_o he_o be_v full_o put_v into_o possession_n 2._o though_o the_o interest_n of_o god_n people_n begin_v at_o once_o in_o all_o the_o person_n yet_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o take_v notice_n that_o there_o be_v a_o distinct_a interest_n in_o they_o all_o to_o be_v attain_v unto_o for_o the_o more_o distinct_a our_o apprehension_n be_v the_o more_o glory_n we_o give_v unto_o god_n and_o the_o great_a will_v our_o own_o comfort_n be_v god_n delight_v not_o in_o generality_n neither_o in_o general_a confession_n nor_o in_o general_a apprehension_n or_o thanksgiving_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o attribute_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n though_o a_o soul_n that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o god_n in_o covenant_n have_v a_o title_n to_o they_o all_o at_o once_o yet_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o as_o so_o many_o
a_o near_a union_n with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o the_o spirit_n also_o and_o herein_o lie_v the_o great_a exaltation_n 2_o there_o be_v more_o in_o union_n with_o the_o person_n than_o there_o be_v in_o all_o other_o benefit_n whatsoever_o and_o all_o other_o interest_n as_o there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n than_o there_o be_v in_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n so_o there_o be_v more_o in_o give_v of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n than_o in_o give_v of_o all_o the_o benefit_n that_o he_o bestow_v thus_o there_o be_v more_o in_o our_o title_n to_o the_o person_n than_o in_o all_o other_o interest_n whatsoever_o whether_o we_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o promise_n in_o creature_n in_o ordinance_n nay_o it_o be_v more_o in_o some_o respect_n than_o a_o interest_n in_o attribute_n for_o under_o the_o first_o covenant_n the_o attribute_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n make_v over_o to_o adam_n that_o they_o shall_v all_o work_n for_o he_o they_o be_v his_o portion_n but_o under_o the_o second_o covenant_n it_o be_v that_o the_o interest_n in_o the_o person_n come_v in_o for_o if_o adam_n have_v stand_v he_o have_v have_v a_o interest_n in_o god_n in_o common_a whatever_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n all_o the_o attribute_n of_o his_o nature_n shall_v have_v be_v he_o but_o it_o be_v the_o second_o covenant_n that_o bring_v in_o union_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o give_v we_o a_o distinct_a union_n with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o personal_a interest_n that_o be_v the_o great_a mercy_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n 3_o it_o be_v our_o title_n unto_o the_o person_n that_o give_v we_o a_o title_n unto_o all_o the_o benefit_n as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n 1_o joh._n 5.12_o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n it_o be_v our_o union_n with_o the_o son_n that_o give_v we_o a_o title_n unto_o life_n for_o he_o for_o the_o covenant_n be_v matrimonial_a and_o it_o be_v the_o union_n with_o the_o person_n only_o that_o entitle_v the_o woman_n to_o her_o husband_n honour_n and_o estate_n so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o also_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o all_o the_o person_n give_v a_o man_n a_o title_n unto_o all_o the_o promise_n and_o unto_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o therefore_o the_o jus_o haereditarium_fw-la of_o the_o saint_n unto_o all_o other_o good_a thing_n from_o god_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o they_o have_v a_o union_n with_o all_o the_o person_n for_o they_o that_o be_v not_o entitle_v unto_o the_o person_n do_v in_o vain_a hope_n to_o entitle_v themselves_o to_o the_o benefit_n 4_o this_o give_v a_o man_n a_o threefold_a title_n and_o interest_n 1_o in_o all_o the_o attribute_n two_o in_o the_o divine_a nature_n 3_o in_o their_o act_n for_o as_o they_o be_v all_o make_v over_o unto_o the_o saint_n so_o they_o know_v that_o all_o these_o attribute_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o person_n there_o be_v in_o the_o father_n infinite_a wisdom_n and_o infinite_a power_n and_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o infinite_a grace_n etc._n etc._n so_o there_o be_v in_o the_o son_n also_o for_o the_o attribute_n of_o the_o nature_n be_v in_o common_a to_o they_o all_o they_o have_v all_o of_o they_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o simple_a and_o undivided_a essence_n and_o it_o be_v glorious_a to_o a_o saint_n to_o see_v all_o the_o attribute_n in_o they_o all_o and_o thereby_o he_o be_v assure_v that_o in_o all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o father_n he_o will_v improve_v all_o the_o attribute_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n also_o and_o so_o they_o become_v we_o in_o the_o act_n of_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o all_o the_o three_o person_n 5_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a ground_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n wherein_o lie_v the_o sweetness_n of_o a_o christian_n life_n here_o but_o main_o in_o that_o fellowship_n that_o he_o have_v with_o god_n that_o he_o walk_v with_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o alone_o but_o the_o father_n be_v with_o he_o &_o c_o now_o all_o communion_n be_v personal_a and_o be_v a_o mutual_a intercourse_n between_o person_n 1.5_o 1_o joh._n 1.5_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o the_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o there_o be_v a_o fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 13.14_o it_o be_v true_a we_o have_v a_o inheritance_n in_o attribute_n and_o in_o promise_n but_o we_o can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n adam_n have_v in_o his_o creation_n a_o inheritance_n in_o all_o the_o creature_n but_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o have_v communion_n with_o they_o there_o be_v none_o meet_v for_o fellowship_n with_o he_o but_o eve_n so_o it_o be_v here_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o person_n that_o a_o man_n can_v have_v communion_n with_o it_o be_v true_a our_o communion_n be_v in_o thing_n as_o we_o have_v communion_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o righteousness_n and_o in_o his_o privilege_n in_o his_o grace_n in_o his_o victory_n that_o be_v we_o have_v a_o share_n together_o with_o he_o in_o they_o all_o and_o they_o be_v as_o true_o we_o as_o they_o be_v his_o according_a unto_o our_o necessity_n but_o yet_o remember_v our_o communion_n be_v with_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n not_o with_o the_o benefit_n so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o also_o we_o have_v a_o communion_n with_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o attribute_n of_o the_o nature_n so_o that_o they_o be_v as_o true_o we_o according_o to_o the_o tenor_n and_o for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o they_o be_v he_o but_o still_o our_o union_n and_o communion_n be_v with_o the_o person_n in_o they_o therein_o do_v proper_o the_o foundation_n lie_v as_o if_o a_o husband_n marry_v a_o wife_n she_o shall_v have_v a_o communion_n with_o he_o that_o be_v a_o common_a share_n in_o his_o honour_n and_o in_o his_o estate_n in_o whatever_o be_v he_o but_o yet_o the_o communion_n that_o she_o have_v be_v with_o the_o person_n of_o her_o husband_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d now_o man_n be_v a_o sociable_a creature_n we_o know_v what_o sweetness_n there_o be_v in_o fellowship_n with_o the_o person_n of_o man_n to_o have_v the_o communion_n of_o those_o he_o take_v most_o delight_n in_o as_o nature_n do_v enable_v a_o man_n to_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o that_o fellowship_n so_o do_v grace_n be_v a_o divine_a nature_n and_o fit_v the_o soul_n for_o communion_n it_o do_v enable_v a_o man_n to_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n that_o be_v in_o fellowship_n with_o the_o divine_a nature_n with_o all_o the_o person_n in_o who_o only_o there_o be_v all_o fullness_n and_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n 2._o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o person_n to_o be_v have_v then_o let_v every_o man_n examine_v himself_o whether_o he_o have_v such_o a_o title_n unto_o the_o person_n or_o no._n in_o all_o other_o title_n we_o do_v use_v to_o try_v because_o we_o will_v not_o be_v deceive_v and_o upon_o the_o trial_n of_o a_o title_n a_o man_n do_v conclude_v it_o be_v good_a illud_fw-la certum_fw-la quod_fw-la ex_fw-la dubio_fw-la certum_fw-la that_o be_v certain_a which_o out_o of_o doubtful_a be_v make_v certain_a let_v we_o therefore_o examine_v our_o title_n which_o we_o have_v so_o much_o the_o great_a cause_n to_o do_v because_o there_o be_v this_o vanity_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n that_o it_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o suppose_v a_o title_n here_o without_o try_v and_o this_o be_v the_o overthrow_n of_o many_o a_o soul_n the_o foolish_a virgin_n do_v suppose_v that_o they_o have_v be_v espouse_v unto_o christ_n and_o shall_v have_v go_v unto_o the_o marriage_n with_o he_o as_o well_o as_o the_o wise_a etc._n etc._n as_o man_n do_v in_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v willing_a to_o suppose_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o their_o person_n be_v accept_v and_o so_o they_o deceive_v their_o own_o soul_n there_o be_v a_o fallacy_n when_o a_o man_n dispute_v ex_fw-la falsis_fw-la suppositis_fw-la from_o false_a supposition_n and_o then_o all_o the_o conclusion_n that_o he_o do_v build_v upon_o they_o be_v unsound_a and_o that_o be_v the_o very_a condition_n of_o most_o christian_n they_o argue_v ex_fw-la falsis_fw-la suppositis_fw-la from_o false_a supposition_n all_o their_o life_n time_n ãâã_d jam._n 1.22_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o that_o be_v the_o fallacy_n speak_v of_o jam._n 1.22_o but_o be_v you_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o deceive_v your_o own_o soul_n etc._n
therefore_o be_v so_o high_o advance_v as_o to_o be_v enjoyer_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n be_v exalt_v 1_n to_o grow_v in_o your_o conformity_n to_o jesus_n christ_n for_o that_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o communion_n what_o fellowship_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n o_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n to_o have_v this_o testimony_n from_o god_n himself_o which_o david_n have_v i_o have_v find_v david_n the_o son_n of_o jesse_n a_o man_n after_o my_o own_o heart_n which_o shall_v fulfil_v all_o my_o will_n 2_o accustom_v yourselves_o to_o communion_n with_o he_o 22.21_o job_n 22.21_o acquaint_v now_o thyself_o with_o he_o and_o be_v at_o peace_n thereby_o good_a shall_v come_v to_o thou_o receive_v the_o law_n from_o his_o mouth_n and_o lay_v up_o his_o word_n in_o thy_o heart_n we_o can_v have_v too_o much_o communion_n with_o god_n who_o be_v our_o life_n our_o joy_n our_o peace_n who_o be_v our_o all_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o more_o communion_n we_o have_v with_o god_n the_o great_a blessing_n we_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o nation_n wherein_o we_o dwell_v not_o only_o to_o procure_v blessing_n for_o they_o but_o to_o divert_v judgement_n chap._n v._o god_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v over_o himself_o in_o his_o alsufficience_n sect_n i._o the_o alsufficience_n of_o god_n as_o make_v over_o to_o the_o saint_n explicate_v and_o demonstrate_v §_o 1._o have_v speak_v thus_o far_o of_o the_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v call_v anima_fw-la foederis_fw-la the_o soul_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o pareus_n and_o musc_n call_v it_o foederis_fw-la caput_fw-la the_o head_n of_o the_o covenant_n unto_o which_o all_o the_o other_o promise_n be_v subordinate_a even_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n himself_o be_v but_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n and_o that_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o god_n and_o though_o we_o have_v former_o see_v that_o in_o this_o promise_n all_o the_o attribute_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v make_v over_o unto_o the_o saint_n and_o what_o we_o have_v further_a to_o say_v may_v be_v include_v under_o that_o head_n yet_o to_o be_v a_o god_n i_o find_v in_o scripture_n do_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n point_v we_o unto_o two_o thing_n 1_o to_o be_v a_o god_n note_v one_o that_o have_v a_o alsufficiency_n unto_o his_o own_o be_v and_o blessedness_n and_o a_o alsufficience_n to_o the_o be_v and_o the_o blessedness_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n 2_o it_o note_v he_o to_o have_v a_o sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n over_o all_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v but_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n the_o first_o they_o take_v from_o gen._n 17.1_o i_o be_o god_n alsufficient_a and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o covenant_n between_o thou_o and_o i_o and_o the_o term_n of_o that_o covenant_n on_o god_n part_n be_v i_o will_v be_v a_o god_n to_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o that_o as_o i_o be_o a_o god_n alsufficient_a so_o i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n thy_o god_n in_o my_o alsufficiency_n and_o the_o other_o they_o do_v common_o take_v from_o that_o place_n rom._n 9.5_o god_n over_o all_o bless_a for_o evermore_o so_o that_o he_o that_o be_v god_n be_v over_o all_o as_o the_o first_o note_n the_o sufficiency_n so_o the_o other_o note_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n 1._o i_o be_o god_n alsufficient_a gen._n 17.1_o i_o will_v in_o my_o alsufficiency_n be_v thy_o god_n 17.1_o gen._n 17.1_o the_o word_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d shaddai_n which_o have_v a_o double_a notation_n or_o derivation_n among_o interpreter_n some_o derive_v it_o from_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o signify_v vastavit_fw-la spoliavit_fw-la he_o have_v destroy_v and_o so_o it_o signify_v the_o omnipotent_a one_o that_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v all_o thing_n as_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o so_o he_o be_v able_a to_o reduce_v they_o unto_o their_o first_o nothing_o and_o according_a to_o this_o derivation_n the_o lxx_o render_v it_o sometime_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d esa_n 13.6_o joel_n 1.15_o it_o shall_v come_v as_o destruction_n from_o the_o almighty_a and_o sometime_o it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o that_o make_v all_o thing_n job_n 8.3_o do_v the_o almighty_a pervert_n judgement_n and_o some_o of_o the_o rabbin_n conceive_v that_o he_o add_v this_o unto_o it_o a_o vastatione_n mundi_fw-la in_o diluvio_fw-la etc._n etc._n from_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o flood_n other_o derive_v it_o from_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d sufficience_n and_o they_o say_v it_o be_v qui_fw-la sibi_fw-la &_o aliis_fw-la sufficiens_fw-la est_fw-la he_o that_o be_v sufficient_a for_o himself_o and_o other_o and_o so_o the_o lxx_o render_v it_o by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 31.2_o job_n 31.2_o and_o what_o inheritance_n of_o the_o almighty_a from_o on_o high_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o that_o have_v a_o sufficiency_n in_o himself_o and_o so_o they_o make_v it_o to_o answer_v unto_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d self-sufficient_a these_o and_o some_o other_o be_v the_o derivation_n of_o the_o word_n but_o i_o conceive_v they_o do_v all_o coincidere_fw-la or_o fall_v in_o with_o these_o two_o 1_o some_o make_v it_o a_o title_n only_o give_v unto_o christ_n as_o mediator_n 15._o lib._n 3._o c._n 15._o so_o do_v pet._n galatinus_n de_fw-fr arcanis_fw-la nomen_fw-la hoc_fw-la divinum_fw-la propriè_fw-la soli_fw-la messiae_n sit_fw-la congruum_fw-la which_o he_o prove_v from_o that_o place_n job_n 3.4_o anima_fw-la shadai_n vivificavit_fw-la me_fw-it and_o he_o say_v the_o father_n have_v not_o a_o soul_n animam_fw-la solus_fw-la dei_fw-la filius_fw-la habet_fw-la the_o son_n of_o god_n only_o have_v a_o soul_n so_o glass_n in_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d pag._n 33._o which_o he_o prove_v from_o gen._n 48.16_o the_o angel_n goel_n that_o redeem_v i_o from_o all_o evil_a etc._n etc._n which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o notion_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v on_o yet_o it_o do_v prove_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n have_v the_o glorious_a name_n of_o god_n give_v to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v call_v jehovah_n our_o righteousness_n and_o he_o be_v call_v god_n heb._n 1_o thy_o throne_n o_o god_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o esa_n 9.6_o he_o be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d also_o but_o 2_o we_o shall_v take_v it_o at_o this_o time_n as_o a_o term_n of_o alsufficiency_n and_o so_o it_o take_v in_o god_n omniscience_n and_o all_o his_o other_o attribute_n i_o be_o god_n alsufficient_a and_o i_o that_o be_o so_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n in_o my_o alsufficiency_n doct._n the_o lord_n who_o be_v a_o god_n in_o covenant_n with_o the_o saint_n do_v make_v over_o himself_o unto_o they_o in_o his_o alsufficiency_n in_o the_o open_n whereof_o i_o must_v show_v 1_o what_o the_o alsufficiency_n of_o god_n be_v and_o why_o he_o be_v call_v alsufficient_a and_o in_o what_o respect_n 2_o that_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n he_o make_v over_o himself_o in_o his_o alsufficience_n unto_o the_o saint_n with_o the_o ground_n thereof_o 3_o that_o this_o alsufficience_n belong_v unto_o none_o but_o unto_o his_o covenant-people_n 4_o we_o must_v descend_v to_o the_o application_n 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o alsufficience_n of_o god_n or_o why_o be_v god_n call_v alsufficient_a a_o perfect_a good_a be_v a_o alsufficient_a good_a 7._o arist_n ethic._n l._n 1._o c._n 7._o now_o that_o be_v a_o perfect_a good_a which_o supply_v all_o a_o man_n want_n and_o do_v satisfy_v all_o his_o desire_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o only_o can_v do_v it_o if_o enjoy_v alone_o and_o without_o which_o nothing_o else_o can_v if_o a_o man_n have_v all_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o earth_n 1._o there_o be_v in_o god_n enough_o to_o supply_v all_o a_o man_n want_n a_o man_n can_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o that_o blessing_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o bless_a god_n and_o that_o be_v not_o only_o efficient_o as_o all_o good_a thing_n come_v from_o he_o but_o formal_o as_o all_o good_a thing_n be_v in_o he_o for_o he_o do_v make_v use_n of_o the_o support_n of_o the_o creature_n as_o he_o do_v of_o all_o their_o operation_n not_o to_o supply_v any_o defect_n that_o be_v in_o himself_o and_o therefore_o sometime_o he_o will_v make_v use_n of_o their_o assistance_n and_o sometime_o he_o will_v do_v it_o without_o they_o to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v but_o instrument_n and_o operantur_fw-la ac_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la operarentur_fw-la and_o this_o will_v appear_v psal_n 84.11_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v a_o sun_n there_o be_v a_o double_a notion_n of_o a_o sun_n in_o scripture_n 1_o ob_fw-la splendorem_fw-la foelicitatem_fw-la significat_fw-la 2_o ob_fw-la
but_o this_o and_o it_o be_v as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v wish_v for_o myself_o though_o i_o have_v nothing_o of_o the_o thing_n below_o 2_o in_o the_o saint_n and_o because_o their_o condition_n in_o this_o life_n be_v common_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o state_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o egypt_n let_v that_o be_v the_o instance_n to_o express_v it_o unto_o we_o when_o they_o be_v come_v out_o of_o egypt_n they_o be_v in_o a_o barren_a and_o howl_a wilderness_n death_n do_v a_o thousand_o way_n present_v itself_o to_o they_o and_o under_o as_o many_o shape_n they_o have_v neither_o bread_n nor_o water_n nor_o provision_n nor_o protection_n but_o what_o they_o have_v from_o god_n immediate_o and_o yet_o have_v god_n in_o covenant_n they_o have_v enough_o because_o they_o be_v interest_v in_o the_o alsufficiency_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o want_v bread_n he_o give_v they_o manna_n and_o if_o water_n he_o do_v cause_n the_o rock_n to_o yield_v it_o if_o protection_n if_o direction_n he_o be_v a_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n by_o day_n and_o of_o fire_n by_o night_n in_o allusion_n to_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v esa_n 4.4_o 5._o now_o we_o shall_v see_v this_o set_v forth_o by_o moses_n who_o be_v a_o eye-witness_n of_o it_o and_o a_o leader_n of_o the_o people_n through_o the_o wilderness_n deut._n 33.27_o for_o their_o provision_n it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o have_v a_o land_n of_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o the_o heaven_n drop_v down_o dew_n but_o it_o be_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o jacob_n it_o be_v common_o expound_v the_o posterity_n of_o jacob_n and_o so_o haply_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v ducunt_fw-la qui_fw-fr à _fw-fr jacobo_n instar_fw-la fontis_fw-la perennis_fw-la ortum_fw-la ducunt_fw-la but_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o spiritual_a meaning_n in_o it_o and_o so_o cocceius_n observe_v fons_n jacobi_n dicitur_fw-la quòd_fw-la est_fw-la fons_fw-la salutis_fw-la psal_n 68.27_o the_o fountain_n of_o jacob_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o salvation_n so_o that_o all_o these_o mercy_n they_o have_v from_o he_o that_o be_v the_o father_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o mercy_n he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o israel_n and_o for_o protection_n the_o eternal_a god_n be_v thy_o refuge_n in_o danger_n you_o need_v fly_v to_o no_o other_o asylum_n but_o to_o he_o alone_o esa_n 26.20_o come_v my_o people_n enter_v into_o your_o chamber_n and_o shut_v the_o door_n about_o you_o it_o be_v the_o attribute_n of_o god_n and_o his_o alsufficiency_n that_o be_v the_o chamber_n into_o which_o the_o saint_n be_v call_v to_o hide_v themselves_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o preserve_v they_o from_o danger_n that_o if_o they_o fall_v at_o any_o time_n they_o may_v never_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n for_o under_o they_o be_v the_o everlasting_a arm_n which_o note_v two_o thing_n 1_o potentiae_fw-la sustentationem_fw-la sustentation_n by_o his_o power_n 2_o gratiae_n amplexum_fw-la the_o embracement_n of_o his_o grace_n he_o do_v carry_v they_o in_o his_o arm_n and_o though_o they_o fall_v yet_o still_o his_o arm_n be_v under_o they_o and_o who_o be_v this_o that_o be_v in_o this_o manner_n all_o unto_o they_o it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v alsufficient_a he_o that_o be_v thy_o god_n in_o covenant_n the_o god_n of_o jeshuron_n for_o a_o habitation_n they_o and_o thy_o father_n wander_v up_o and_o down_o have_v no_o settle_v dwell_v place_n incertis_fw-la sedibus_fw-la but_o thou_o lord_n 90.1_o psal_n 90.1_o have_v be_v our_o habitation_n in_o all_o generation_n and_o when_o they_o want_v ordinance_n in_o the_o captivity_n they_o have_v neither_o tabernacle_n nor_o temple_n but_o he_o be_v a_o sanctuary_n to_o they_o ezech._n 11.16_o he_o do_v supply_v the_o want_n of_o public_a ordinance_n in_o himself_o and_o for_o their_o guidance_n and_o deut._n 32.10_o 12._o the_o lord_n alone_o lead_v they_o and_o there_o be_v no_o strange_a god_n with_o he_o he_o do_v all_o by_o himself_o alone_o he_o lead_v they_o and_o he_o feed_v they_o and_o there_o be_v none_o other_o join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o work_n he_o be_v alsufficient_a to_o they_o but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o all_o this_o reas_n 1_o 1._o the_o first_o and_o great_a ground_n of_o all_o this_o be_v his_o own_o love_n it_o be_v only_o his_o love_n that_o bring_v he_o into_o covenant_n with_o they_o because_o the_o lord_n love_v thou_o and_o make_v thou_o to_o be_v his_o people_n it_o be_v look_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o love_n and_o this_o love_n be_v the_o womb_n in_o which_o the_o covenant_n and_o all_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v breed_v now_o the_o nature_n of_o love_n be_v bountiful_a nescit_fw-la nimium_fw-la it_o know_v no_o excess_n the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n 2.16_o joh._n 3.3_o 5._o 2_o thess_n 2.16_o and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n the_o father_n have_v love_v we_o and_o give_v we_o everlasting_a consolation_n and_o good_a hope_n through_o grace_n the_o great_a thing_n that_o god_n aim_v at_o in_o the_o second_o covenant_n be_v his_o own_o glory_n manifestative_a glory_n now_o he_o can_v receive_v manifestative_a glory_n but_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o love_n manifest_v unto_o the_o creature_n and_o his_o love_n therefore_o be_v the_o high_a he_o must_v find_v out_o a_o expression_n that_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o such_o a_o love_n the_o gift_n must_v be_v such_o as_o may_v express_v the_o height_n and_o depth_n and_o breadth_n of_o his_o love_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v in_o give_v the_o great_a blessing_n or_o else_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o expression_n of_o the_o great_a love_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o thing_n great_a or_o better_a to_o have_v be_v bestow_v that_o be_v in_o point_n of_o consolation_n he_o will_v have_v give_v it_o heb._n 6.13_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o great_a he_o will_v have_v swear_v by_o it_o so_o he_o do_v in_o point_n of_o affection_n also_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o great_a he_o will_v have_v give_v that_o gift_n but_o a_o great_a than_o himself_o in_o his_o alsufficiency_n god_n have_v not_o to_o bestow_v 2._o it_o be_v necessary_a from_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o all_o thing_n else_o to_o supply_v our_o want_n there_o be_v a_o insufficiency_n in_o all_o the_o creature_n and_o therefore_o a_o continual_a restlessness_n in_o the_o soul_n while_o it_o be_v bottom_v upon_o the_o creature_n they_o be_v but_o break_v cistern_n 2.13_o jer._n 2.13_o that_o can_v hold_v no_o water_n when_o once_o man_n depart_v from_o god_n and_o forsake_v he_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n he_o seek_v a_o sufficiency_n in_o the_o creature_n alone_o they_o immediate_o become_v vanity_n they_o have_v not_o a_o vanity_n in_o themselves_o but_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n that_o fill_v the_o creature_n with_o vanity_n if_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v a_o man_n as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o devil_n the_o dominion_n of_o the_o world_n for_o he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n but_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n yet_o all_o this_o will_v but_o leave_v a_o man_n in_o the_o devil_n condition_n and_o his_o soul_n will_v never_o be_v satisfy_v with_o it_o there_o be_v still_o something_o want_v that_o all_o the_o creature_n can_v supply_v so_o that_o the_o soul_n say_v as_o austin_n quicquid_fw-la nobis_fw-la adest_fw-la praeter_fw-la deum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la dulce_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la nolumus_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la dedit_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la that_fw-mi seipsum_fw-la qui_fw-la dedit_fw-la omne_fw-la 3._o because_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o concentre_v in_o he_o alone_o which_o can_v never_o be_v if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o alsufficient_a god_n esa_n 26.3_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o 1.13_o 1_o pet._n 1.13_o trust_v perfect_o in_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o by_o jesus_n christ_n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n want_v in_o he_o to_o be_v supply_v and_o fetch_v in_o elsewhere_o the_o soul_n can_v never_o trust_v in_o he_o alone_o but_o he_o will_v have_v they_o have_v no_o other_o god_n therefore_o sure_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o other_o he_o have_v all_o good_a thing_n in_o he_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o soul_n lie_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o it_o 116.7_o psal_n 116.7_o and_o therefore_o when_o a_o man_n come_v to_o heaven_n he_o be_v say_v to_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n now_o god_n be_v the_o rest_a place_n of_o the_o soul_n return_v unto_o thy_o rest_n o_o my_o soul_n wherefore_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o alsufficiency_n but_o something_o want_v in_o god_n the_o soul_n must_v needs_o be_v restless_a till_o it_o know_v whither_o to_o go_v for_o a_o supply_n but_o he_o be_v
christ_n himself_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v such_o a_o commission_n from_o the_o father_n not_o only_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n but_o to_o rule_v and_o to_o order_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n for_o their_o sake_n joh._n 3.35_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n that_o be_v in_o his_o power_n under_o his_o government_n and_o at_o his_o dispose_n as_o gen._n 24.10_o all_o the_o good_n of_o his_o master_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n under_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o at_o his_o dispose_n and_o so_o job_n 1.12_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o satan_n concern_v job_n behold_v all_o that_o he_o have_v be_v in_o thy_o hand_n he_o do_v not_o give_v this_o to_o satan_n as_o by_o commission_n but_o by_o permission_n he_o leave_v all_o the_o good_n of_o job_n in_o the_o devil_n power_n 5.22_o joh._n 5.22_o to_o do_v with_o they_o what_o he_o will_v and_o joh._n 5.22_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o kingdom_n which_o belong_v unto_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n a_o kingdom_n which_o be_v regnum_fw-la naturale_fw-la a_o natural_a kingdom_n wherein_o christ_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o he_o do_v not_o receive_v from_o the_o father_n neither_o be_v he_o subordinate_a unto_o the_o father_n in_o it_o he_o be_v not_o the_o father_n servant_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o mediatory_a kingdom_n for_o this_o be_v the_o same_o to_o all_o the_o person_n father_n son_n and_o spirit_n and_o the_o son_n have_v the_o same_o dominion_n and_o be_v equal_a with_o they_o all_o but_o this_o can_v be_v the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o for_o it_o can_v be_v delegated_a by_o god_n because_o it_o be_v natural_a and_o he_o can_v put_v the_o kingdom_n out_o of_o himself_o neither_o can_v it_o as_o a_o gift_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o son_n because_o it_o be_v natural_a unto_o the_o son_n as_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o father_n it_o be_v his_o own_o proper_a right_n but_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o power_n give_v unto_o the_o son_n in_o which_o he_o be_v the_o father_n servant_n and_o subordinate_a unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o essential_a kingdom_n the_o government_n which_o belong_v unto_o christ_n as_o god_n but_o as_o mediator_n only_o and_o by_o judgement_n interpreter_n general_o understand_v pro_fw-la imperio_fw-la &_o administratione_fw-la rerum_fw-la omnium_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la &_o in_fw-la terra_fw-la chemnit_fw-la so_o that_o the_o government_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o mediator_n for_o it_o be_v a_o power_n that_o be_v give_v by_o the_o father_n unto_o the_o son_n which_o can_v not_o be_v unto_o he_o simple_o as_o god_n but_o as_o mediator_n only_o 6_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v rule_v act_n and_o order_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o providential_a as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n as_o we_o see_v it_o ezech._n 1.12_o 20._o 20._o ezech._n 1.12_o 20._o there_o be_v christ_n set_v forth_o as_o rule_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o second_o person_n but_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n for_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o as_o have_v a_o dominion_n give_v to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o angel_n move_v the_o wheel_n and_o the_o spirit_n act_v the_o angel_n now_o how_o do_v christ_n as_o mediator_n govern_v it_o be_v by_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o spirit_n move_v both_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o wheel_n it_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o those_o spiritual_a act_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o of_o the_o ordinary_a dispensation_n of_o providence_n order_v all_o thing_n here_o below_o so_o as_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v attain_v it_o be_v the_o mediator_n therefore_o that_o do_v govern_v all_o thing_n and_o the_o motion_n and_o impression_n that_o be_v make_v both_o upon_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o wheel_n they_o be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mediator_n who_o make_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v the_o viceroy_n in_o the_o providential_a as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n as_o the_o father_n make_v the_o mediator_n to_o be_v in_o they_o both_o and_o as_o the_o father_n do_v not_o divest_v himself_o of_o power_n but_o keep_v the_o original_n of_o it_o in_o himself_o that_o we_o may_v still_o say_v to_o he_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n only_o he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o son_n who_o do_v exercise_v it_o so_o it_o be_v true_a of_o the_o spirit_n also_o the_o son_n have_v the_o power_n he_o govern_v all_o he_o do_v it_o immediate_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o immediate_a execution_n and_o administration_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o one_o kingdom_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o other_o 7_o this_o will_v further_o appear_v by_o the_o session_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n for_o it_o do_v import_v potestatis_fw-la &_o majestatis_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la a_o plenitude_n of_o power_n and_o majesty_n 1_n the_o high_a majesty_n and_o glory_n for_o it_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o his_o exaltation_n heb._n 8.1_o therefore_o call_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o majesty_n in_o the_o heaven_n 2_o it_o be_v the_o high_a authority_n and_o sovereignty_n for_o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n imply_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v put_v under_o his_o foot_n as_o it_o be_v psal_n 110.1_o 1_o pet._n 3._o ult_n sit_v down_o upon_o his_o throne_n angel_n and_o power_n be_v make_v subject_a unto_o he_o eph._n 1.20_o 22._o all_o thing_n put_v under_o his_o foot_n which_o be_v the_o high_a sovereignty_n and_o the_o great_a subjection_n that_o can_v be_v for_o all_o to_o be_v his_o servant_n his_o vassal_n and_o therefore_o rev._n 1.18_o when_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n key_n be_v a_o ensign_n of_o authority_n and_o so_o be_v use_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v his_o and_o the_o key_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n be_v his_o all_o authority_n in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o mat._n 28.17_o immediate_o before_o his_o ascension_n he_o say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o have_v it_o give_v he_o from_o the_o fall_n and_o he_o do_v exercise_v it_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v pass_v between_o he_o and_o the_o father_n for_o his_o kingly_a office_n and_o his_o priestly_a office_n in_o the_o efficacy_n of_o they_o begin_v together_o but_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o actual_o reign_v as_o mediator_n that_o be_v as_o god-man_n till_o in_o our_o nature_n he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a and_o sit_v down_o in_o heaven_n with_o the_o father_n upon_o his_o throne_n and_o though_o quoad_fw-la potestatem_fw-la judiviariam_fw-la according_a to_o his_o judiciary_n power_n all_o thing_n be_v now_o put_v under_o his_o foot_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n yet_o quoad_fw-la executionem_fw-la actualem_fw-la as_o to_o actual_a execution_n so_o it_o be_v not_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o oppose_v he_o and_o to_o be_v enemy_n unto_o his_o government_n therefore_o he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n actual_o under_o his_o foot_n 1_o cor._n 15.15_o so_o than_o he_o that_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n rule_v the_o world_n but_o christ_n as_o god_n do_v not_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o second_o person_n therefore_o it_o be_v as_o he_o be_v mediator_n that_o he_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n and_o so_o all_o judgement_n and_o authority_n be_v execute_v by_o he_o 8_o if_o this_o be_v make_v as_o the_o ground_n why_o all_o authority_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n than_o he_o have_v this_o authority_n over_o all_o thing_n not_o as_o he_o be_v the_o second_o person_n only_o but_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n as_o he_o be_v god-man_n but_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o joh._n 5.17_o he_o have_v give_v he_o power_n to_o execute_v judgement_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n 5.27_o joh._n 5.27_o which_o have_v several_a interpretation_n give_v of_o it_o all_o will_v prove_v the_o thing_n 1_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v
to_o convey_v the_o same_o nature_n and_o have_v transgress_v his_o will_n be_v wicked_a it_o be_v a_o guilty_a curse_a and_o forsake_a nature_n that_o be_v convey_v unto_o all_o mankind_n from_o he_o they_o all_o sin_v in_o he_o else_o corruption_n of_o nature_n may_v be_v their_o punishment_n but_o their_o sin_n it_o can_v never_o be_v 2._o all_o adam_n posterity_n come_v under_o the_o curse_n even_o they_o that_o never_o sin_v themselves_o actual_o and_o know_o as_o adam_n do_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n even_o child_n of_o a_o spanlong_a now_o the_o curse_n be_v a_o curse_n of_o the_o covenant_n death_n be_v a_o part_n of_o justice_n and_o that_o must_v suppose_v sin_n upon_o the_o person_n upon_o who_o it_o be_v inflict_v and_o no_o man_n can_v âome_o under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o be_v not_o himself_o under_o the_o covenant_n now_o âad_n adam_n stand_v life_n shall_v have_v be_v convey_v unto_o they_o and_o holiness_n but_o he_o fall_v âin_z and_z death_n take_v hold_v of_o they_o and_o the_o scripture_n do_v speak_v not_o only_o of_o death_n enter_v âpon_o all_o but_o sin_n upon_o all_o and_o guilt_n rom._n 5.12_o 17_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n ând_v death_n by_o sin_n poena_fw-la mediante_fw-la reatu_fw-la thus_o if_o god_n will_v deal_v with_o a_o man_n in_o a_o covenant-way_n it_o be_v necessary_a if_o they_o grow_v out_o âf_a one_o common_a root_n that_o a_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o the_o first_o man_n for_o all_o his_o posterity_n and_o ãâã_d by_o union_n they_o become_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n and_o come_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o covenant_n now_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o grace_n and_o righteousness_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n convey_v the_o âame_n way_n by_o a_o second_o adam_n a_o public_a person_n 9.6_o isa_n 9.6_o that_o shall_v stand_v in_o the_o stead_n of_o all_o his_o posterity_n and_o become_v a_o everlasting_a father_n and_o he_o will_v have_v adam_n in_o all_o this_o to_o become_v âhe_v type_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v rom._n 5.14_o that_o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n ând_v death_n by_o sin_n so_o by_o one_o man_n righteousness_n and_o life_n may_v enter_v by_o one_o christ_n jesus_n reas_n 2_o §_o 2._o herein_o our_o happiness_n lie_v under_o the_o second_o covenant_n that_o it_o be_v not_o make_v with_o we_o immediate_o but_o make_v with_o he_o who_o be_v the_o common_a head_n the_o second_o adam_n and_o with_o we_o in_o ââe_z second_o place_n as_o we_o be_v one_o with_o he_o and_o no_o otherwise_o 1_o herein_o consist_v the_o chief_a âânour_n and_o glory_n of_o this_o covenant_n beyond_o the_o first_o because_o it_o be_v make_v with_o a_o more_o gloriââ_n head_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o first_o covenant_n have_v much_o glory_n in_o it_o yet_o the_o second_o ââh_v far_o exceed_v in_o glory_n for_o the_o first_o man_n be_v but_o of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a and_o the_o second_o ãâã_d be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n heavenly_a 2._o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o covenant_n be_v sure_a and_o everlasting_a and_o a_o unchangeable_a covenant_n because_o make_v with_o a_o unchangeable_a head_n and_o ground_v upon_o a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o therefore_o rom._n 4_o it_o be_v of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v sure_a 23._o 2_o sam._n 23._o because_o that_o make_v we_o one_o with_o he_o with_o who_o the_o covenant_n be_v establish_v and_o in_o who_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o it_o be_v yea_o and_o amen_n so_o that_o it_o be_v make_v with_o he_o and_o he_o be_v the_o surety_n of_o it_o ând_v we_o one_o with_o he_o it_o can_v never_o fail_v 3._o hence_o it_o be_v also_o a_o ordered_n covenant_n 9.24_o heb._n 9.12_o lu._n 9.24_o and_o therein_o david_n take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o comâort_n that_o the_o mercy_n of_o it_o be_v the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n how_o because_o his_o covenant_n be_v order_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o sure_a that_o as_o the_o first_o adam_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n enter_v ânto_o a_o covenant_n in_o a_o order_n not_o only_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o all_o his_o posterity_n also_o but_o so_o as_o he_o himself_o be_v primus_fw-la faederatus_fw-la and_o all_o mankind_n in_o he_o so_o be_v jesus_n christ_n also_o and_o the_o covenant_n make_v first_o with_o he_o and_o then_o with_o all_o his_o posterity_n in_o he_o so_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a all_o shall_v rise_v but_o every_o man_n in_o his_o own_o order_n first_o christ_n than_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n at_o his_o come_n etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v here_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o they_o be_v all_o his_o covenant_n people_n for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v abraham_n seed_n but_o yet_o every_o man_n in_o his_o own_o order_n first_o christ_n and_o then_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o union_n and_o no_o small_a part_n of_o our_o happiness_n and_o comfort_n come_v in_o this_o way_n from_o the_o order_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o will_v appear_v afterward_o if_o ever_o we_o come_v to_o handle_v this_o property_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n reas_n 3_o §_o 3._o suppose_v man_n to_o be_v a_o sinner_n god_n can_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o immediate_o any_o more_o unless_o we_o do_v suppose_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v forfeit_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o threaten_n and_o so_o deny_v himself_o for_o he_o say_v gen._n 2.17_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v now_o while_o this_o stand_v in_o force_n against_o a_o man_n god_n can_v deal_v with_o he_o in_o any_o way_n but_o to_o destroy_v he_o therefore_o if_o he_o will_v bring_v in_o a_o second_o covenant_n that_o must_v be_v a_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n and_o reconciliation_n and_o in_o that_o there_o must_v be_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o sanctification_n of_o man_n the_o sin_n must_v be_v send_v to_o hell_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sinner_n to_o heaven_n now_o this_o satisfaction_n man_n of_o himself_o can_v never_o give_v it_o cost_v more_o to_o redeem_v his_o soul_n than_o if_o he_o have_v offer_v thousand_o of_o ram_n and_o ten_o thousand_o of_o river_n of_o oil_n or_o his_o first-born_a for_o his_o transgression_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o body_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o soul_n as_o mich._n 6.6_o 7._o but_o we_o can_v be_v redeem_v by_o corruptible_a thing_n and_o therefore_o if_o god_n will_v have_v satisfaction_n answerable_a unto_o the_o wrong_a the_o creature_n have_v do_v he_o it_o can_v be_v have_v from_o any_o creature_n wherefore_o he_o find_v out_o one_o that_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o one_o that_o be_v mighty_a the_o man_n of_o his_o right-hand_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v sin_n and_o become_v a_o curse_n and_o how_o do_v the_o satisfaction_n that_o christ_n give_v to_o the_o lord_n become_v we_o it_o can_v be_v no_o other_o way_n but_o by_o union_n and_o this_o union_n must_v be_v 1_o natural_a he_o must_v take_v upon_o he_o our_o nature_n for_o our_o debt_n be_v a_o debt_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o be_v offer_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n unto_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 2.1_o he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v both_o of_o one_o he_o must_v take_v our_o nature_n and_o in_o that_o nature_n suffer_v as_o be_v one_o with_o we_o for_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n 2_o voluntary_a and_o by_o consent_n he_o become_v our_o surety_n and_o so_o under_o our_o covenant_n put_v his_o name_n into_o our_o bond_n gal._n 4.4_o and_o voluntary_a on_o our_o part_n accept_v of_o he_o as_o our_o surety_n and_o consent_v to_o his_o covenant_n and_o the_o term_n of_o the_o agreement_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o judge_n to_o who_o the_o debt_n be_v due_a and_o against_o who_o the_o offence_n be_v commit_v sin_n must_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o surety_n must_v accept_v and_o submit_v to_o what_o be_v require_v of_o he_o in_o order_n to_o a_o satisfaction_n and_o the_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o delinquent_n also_o and_o by_o this_o be_v the_o union_n make_v up_o and_o all_o that_o christ_n have_v do_v become_v we_o and_o thus_o as_o man_n be_v a_o sinner_n god_n can_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o immediate_o but_o it_o must_v be_v a_o covenant_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n which_o can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o but_o as_o we_o be_v one_o with_o he_o and_o consent_n